can_v find_v such_o easy_a entrance_n when_o the_o word_n be_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v use_v of_o pertinent_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o i_o write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a where_o lie_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o o_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n when_o we_o have_v the_o word_n not_o only_o by_o we_o but_o in_o we_o ingraft_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v present_a with_o we_o we_o be_v more_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n either_o a_o man_n forget_v the_o word_n or_o have_v lose_v his_o affection_n to_o it_o before_o he_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o sin_n the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o have_v get_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o seasonable_a thought_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n our_o faint_n come_v from_o ignorance_n or_o our_o forgetfulness_n heb._n 12._o 5._o you_o have_v forget_v the_o consolation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o if_o we_o have_v a_o herb_n grow_v in_o our_o garden_n that_o will_v ease_v our_o smart_n what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a if_o we_o know_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o malady_n but_o what_o have_v its_o remedy_n in_o the_o word_n to_o have_v a_o comfort_n ready_a be_v a_o great_a relief_n 7._o it_o make_v our_o conference_n and_o conversation_n with_o other_o more_o gracious_a mat._n 12._o 34._o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v when_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hide_a treasure_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v get_v out_o at_o the_o tongue_n for_o there_o be_v a_o quick_a intercourse_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n the_o tap_n run_v according_a to_o the_o liquor_n wherewith_o the_o vessel_n be_v fill_v come_v to_o man_n of_o a_o unsavoury_a spirit_n pierce_v they_o broach_v they_o give_v they_o occasion_n again_o and_o again_o for_o discourse_n and_o you_o get_v nothing_o but_o frothy_a communication_n from_o they_o and_o vain_a talk_n but_o now_o a_o man_n that_o have_v store_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n he_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o interpose_v for_o god_n like_o a_o bottle_n fill_v with_o wine_n he_o must_v have_v vent_n as_o the_o spouse_n lip_n be_v say_v to_o drop_v as_o honey-comb_n they_o be_v ever_o put_v forth_o savoury_a expression_n in_o their_o converse_n with_o other_o col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n it_o will_v burst_v out_o present_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n before_o i_o go_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n let_v i_o answer_v a_o objection_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o word_n and_o that_o to_o the_o word_n not_o as_o write_v in_o god_n book_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n will_v not_o this_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o create_v grace_n i_o answer_v 1._o questionless_a it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o the_o great_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v by_o suggest_v such_o passage_n as_o may_v be_v of_o most_o seasonable_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o temptation_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o business_n joh._n 14._o 16._o but_o what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o his_o indite_v and_o grace_n be_v of_o his_o work_n yea_o we_o still_o reserve_v the_o chief_a honour_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o not_o only_o work_v grace_n but_o work_v by_o grace_n he_o not_o only_o indite_v the_o scripture_n but_o work_v by_o it_o it_o be_v he_o that_o quicken_v prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ill_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o memory_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o great_a remembrancer_n and_o impress_v upon_o the_o mind_n savoury_a and_o seasonable_a thought_n 2._o i_o grant_v further_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o much_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v impress_v upon_o their_o heart_n partly_o through_o the_o present_a cloud_n and_o mist_n which_o the_o temptation_n raise_v the_o psalmist_n have_v truth_n enough_o to_o support_v he_o psal._n 73._o 17._o yet_o he_o say_v until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n i_o be_v foolish_a and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o there_o be_v so_o much_o dullness_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v remember_v seasonable_a thought_n as_o hagar_n have_v a_o fountain_n by_o she_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o see_v it_o till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n gen._n 21._o so_o under_o the_o temptation_n all_o be_v benight_a and_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n be_v obscure_v and_o partly_o through_o the_o little_a sense_n they_o have_v for_o the_o present_a of_o the_o need_n of_o the_o comfort_n which_o the_o word_n propound_v few_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o a_o dear_a year_n and_o partly_o through_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v possible_a sometime_o that_o we_o may_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o act_v right_a mere_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o interpose_v and_o concurrence_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n as_o joh._n 12._o 10._o compare_v with_o the_o 14_o and_o 15._o they_o take_v branch_n of_o palm-tree_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o mark_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v that_o they_o know_v not_o for_o the_o present_a they_o have_v only_o a_o back-look_a but_o not_o a_o foresight_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o be_v do_v until_o afterward_o thought_n come_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o only_o in_o the_o review_n joh._n 2._o 22._o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v guide_v aright_o they_o do_v not_o carp_v against_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o case_n they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o a_o sanctify_a memory_n bring_v scripture_n to_o our_o remembrance_n as_o we_o have_v need_v it_o be_v make_v their_o act_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o their_o memory_n they_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o joh._n 2._o 17._o they_o that_o neglect_v to_o search_v and_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o such_o seasonable_a refreshment_n for_o god_n work_v more_o strong_o with_o the_o strong_a grace_n there_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a receptivity_n there_o be_v the_o great_a influence_n those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a can_v expect_v such_o help_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o word_n dwell_v rich_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v therefore_o shall_v we_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n because_o god_n do_v so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o mind_n be_v compare_v to_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o so_o this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n prov._n 7._o 3._o and_o here_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n how_o do_v this_o follow_v because_o god_n do_v so_o in_o conversion_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n i_o answer_v 1_o god_n require_v what_o he_o work_v to_o show_v the_o creature_n duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n god_n be_v to_o convert_v and_o turn_v yet_o do_v you_o turn_v circumcise_v your_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v circumcise_v mortify_v your_o member_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n
doctrine_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n hereby_o we_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o powerful_a to_o sanctification_n psal._n 119._o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o all_o religion_n endeavour_v some_o kind_n of_o excellency_n but_o now_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v recommend_v in_o other_o religion_n be_v a_o mere_a outside_n holiness_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o christianity_n call_v for_o we_o have_v a_o strict_a rule_n high_a pattern_n bless_a encouragement_n it_o promise_v a_o powerful_a spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n to_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o holiness_n that_o be_v require_v the_o aim_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o remedy_v the_o disease_n introduce_v by_o the_o fall_n all_o other_o religion_n do_v but_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n and_o cure_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n you_o shall_v choose_v 3._o that_o doctrine_n which_o provide_v for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o freedom_n from_o perplex_v fear_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o haunt_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o wrath_n for_o our_o former_a misdeed_n that_o doctrine_n have_v the_o true_a effect_n of_o a_o religion_n man_n easy_o apprehend_v himself_o as_o god_n creature_n and_o be_v god_n creature_n he_o be_v his_o subject_n bind_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o have_v exceed_o fail_v in_o his_o obedience_n as_o experience_n show_v he_o be_v much_o haunt_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n now_o that_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o in_o a_o kindly_a manner_n do_v dispossess_v we_o of_o these_o dread_v and_o fear_n and_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o bondage_n and_o those_o guilty_a fear_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o consultation_n about_o religion_n if_o i_o be_v to_o choose_v and_o have_v not_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v the_o advantage_n to_o look_v abroad_o and_o consider_v than_o i_o will_v bethink_v myself_o where_o shall_v i_o find_v rest_n for_o my_o soul_n and_o from_o those_o fear_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v easy_o stir_v in_o we_o and_o sometime_o be_v very_o rage_v there_o be_v a_o fire_n smother_a within_o and_o many_o time_n it_o be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n where_o shall_v i_o get_v remedy_n for_o these_o fear_n i_o rather_o pitch_v upon_o this_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v jer._n 6._o 16._o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o good_a way_n take_v that_o way_n where_o you_o may_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n not_o a_o false_a rest_n that_o be_v easy_o disturb_v not_o a_o carnal_a security_n but_o where_o you_o may_v find_v true_a solid_a peace_n that_o when_o you_o be_v most_o serious_a and_o mind_n your_o great_a errand_n and_o business_n you_o may_v comfort_v yourselves_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o god_n that_o make_v you_o in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o establishment_n of_o heart_n and_o sound_a peace_n heb._n 9_o 9_o they_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o certain_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o make_v the_o worshipper_n perfect_a as_o to_o the_o conscience_n which_o give_v he_o a_o well_o temper_a peace_n in_o his_o soul_n not_o a_o sinful_a security_n but_o a_o holy_a solid_a peace_n that_o when_o he_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v comfortable_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o you_o know_v our_o lord_n himself_o use_v this_o very_a motive_n to_o invite_v man_n matt._n 11._o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy-laden_a and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n that_o be_v take_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o easy_a yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o peace_n but_o we_o never_o find_v rest_n until_o we_o come_v under_o his_o yoke_n christian_n search_v where_o you_o will_v there_o be_v no_o serious_a answer_n to_o that_o grand_a question_n which_o be_v the_o great_a scruple_n of_o the_o fall_v creature_n mic._n 6._o 7._o how_o to_o appease_v angry_a justice_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o those_o locust_n who_o be_v seduce_a spirit_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 9_o they_o have_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sound_o comfortable_a to_o the_o conscience_n among_o other_o this_o be_v design_v by_o those_o locust_n that_o half_a christianity_n which_o be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o light-skirted_n people_n which_o reflect_v upon_o privilege_n only_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o scruple_n and_o intricate_a debate_n but_o some_o advantage_n there_o be_v and_o some_o progress_n they_o may_v make_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n that_o cry_v up_o they_o without_o duty_n but_o they_o never_o have_v sound_a peace_n upon_o their_o soul_n unless_o the_o lord_n pardon_v their_o mistake_n and_o do_v sanctify_v their_o reflection_n upon_o those_o spiritual_a and_o unseen_a privilege_n so_o as_o to_o check_v their_o opposite_a desire_n and_o inclination_n it_o be_v best_a to_o be_v settle_v in_o god_n way_n by_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n there_o be_v a_o wound_n wherein_o no_o plaster_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o cure_n but_o the_o way_n the_o gospel_n do_v take_v consider_v altogether_o christ_n renew_v and_o reconcile_a grace_n the_o whole_a evangelical_n truth_n this_o gospel_n which_o be_v found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o new_a covenant_n and_o seal_v with_o god_n authority_n and_o do_v so_o fit_o state_n duty_n and_o privilege_n and_o lead_v a_o man_n by_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v appease_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o settle_v of_o the_o conscience_n without_o it_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o you_o will_v expect_v in_o a_o religion_n here_o you_o find_v it_o in_o that_o bless_a religion_n which_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v such_o holiness_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o world_n which_o breed_v a_o excellency_n and_o choiceness_n of_o spirit_n in_o man_n prop._n 7._o of_o all_o sect_n and_o sort_n among_o christian_n the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n why_o because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a sutableness_n to_o the_o great_a end_n the_o great_a agreement_n and_o harmony_n with_o god_n revelation_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n i_o say_v as_o to_o god_n worship_n there_o be_v most_o simplicity_n without_o that_o theatrical_a pomp_n which_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o dead_a thing_n and_o so_o most_o suitable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a be_v and_o conducible_a to_o spiritual_a end_n to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o who_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o there_o god_n be_v our_o reward_n and_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o faith_n love_n obedience_n trust_n prayer_n praise_n and_o a_o holy_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o seal_n more_o suitable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o pageantry_n of_o numerous_a idle_a ceremony_n like_o flourish_n about_o a_o great_a letter_n which_o do_v rather_o hide_v religion_n than_o any_o way_n discover_v it_o yea_o betray_v it_o to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n to_o a_o consider_v man_n beside_o the_o great_a design_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n by_o call_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o save_a truth_n popery_n be_v nothing_o but_o christianity_n abuse_v and_o be_v a_o doctrine_n suit_v to_o policy_n and_o temporal_a end_n and_o it_o be_v support_v by_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o then_o as_o to_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o genuine_a product_n of_o a_o religion_n the_o true_a genuine_a holiness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v or_o shall_v be_v find_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n among_o protestant_n and_o reform_a not_o external_a mortification_n but_o in_o purge_v the_o heart_n and_o here_o be_v the_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n while_o man_n be_v direct_v to_o look_v to_o christ_n reconcile_n and_o renew_v grace_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v their_o acceptance_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o voluntary_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o many_o other_o doctrine_n which_o put_v the_o conscience_n upon_o the_o rack_n and_o then_o all_o this_o be_v submit_v to_o be_v try_v
confession_n of_o sin_n with_o grief_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o serious_a purpose_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o think_v that_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o true_a repentance_n there_o be_v require_v auricular_a confession_n penal_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o absolvence_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o which_o true_a faith_n profit_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n again_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o ordinance_n confer_v grace_n by_o virtue_n only_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o they_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o deserve_v and_o confer_v grace_n from_o the_o work_n wrought_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o law_n and_o be_v complete_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n they_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v monastical_a vow_n several_a order_n and_o rule_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v both_o with_o natural_a and_o institute_v worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o they_o teach_v both_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o a_o image_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a apostolical_a catholic_n church_n join_v together_o in_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o spirit_n who_o head_n husband_n and_o foundation_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o which_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o they_o teach_v we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o centre_n the_o right_a mother_n of_o all_o church_n under_o one_o head_n the_o pope_n infallible_a and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o out_o of_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o heresy_n schism_n and_o everlasting_a condemnation_n instead_o of_o that_o lively_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n they_o cry_v up_o a_o dead_a assent_n instead_o of_o sound_a knowledge_n they_o cry_v up_o a_o implicit_a faith_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v instead_o of_o affiance_n they_o cry_v up_o waver_v conjectural_a uncertainty_n three_o come_v to_o their_o worship_n their_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n their_o give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n depart_v the_o title_n of_o mediator_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n and_o hymn_n their_o bow_v to_o and_o before_o image_n their_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o decree_v by_o their_o council_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la christi_fw-la instituto_fw-la notwithstanding_o christ_n express_a institution_n to_o the_o contrary_a their_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a be_v just_a cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o rake_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v treacherous_a to_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o forfeit_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o give_v up_o all_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o will_n of_o those_o that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n we_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v and_o our_o separation_n be_v justifiable_a notwithstanding_o this_o plea._n the_o use_n here_o be_v reproof_n to_o divers_a sort_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o think_v they_o may_v be_v of_o any_o sect_n among_o christian_n as_o if_o all_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v about_o trifle_n and_o matter_n of_o small_a concernment_n and_o so_o change_v their_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v their_o clothes_n and_o be_v turn_v about_o with_o every_o puff_n of_o new_a doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v to_o heathenism_n turcism_n or_o judaisme_n they_o will_v rather_o suffer_v banishment_n or_o death_n than_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o change_n but_o to_o be_v this_o day_n of_o this_o sect_n and_o to_o morrow_n of_o another_o they_o think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n as_o the_o wind_n of_o interest_n blow_v so_o be_v they_o carry_v and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n to_o venture_v any_o thing_n upon_o that_o account_n you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o your_o heart_n he_o that_o can_v digest_v a_o lesser_a error_n will_v digest_v a_o great_a god_n try_v you_o in_o the_o present_a truth_n he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o as_o he_o that_o give_v entertainment_n to_o a_o small_a temptation_n will_v also_o to_o a_o great_a if_o put_v upon_o it_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n god_n be_v not_o obey_v in_o any_o thing_n every_o truth_n be_v precious_a the_o dust_n of_o gold_n and_o pearl_n be_v esteem_v every_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v own_v in_o its_o season_n with_o full_a consent_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o conscience_n be_v damnable_a you_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n impartial_o to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o path_n thereof_o 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n till_o all_o difference_n among_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a be_v reconcile_v and_o therefore_o willing_o remain_v unsettle_a in_o religion_n and_o live_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n such_o show_n of_o reason_n on_o each_o side_n and_o such_o fault_n in_o all_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o all_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o know_v which_o side_n have_v the_o truth_n you_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o fond_a conceit_n as_o if_o a_o man_n desperate_o sick_a shall_v resolve_v to_o take_v no_o physic_n till_o all_o doctor_n be_v of_o one_o opinion_n or_o as_o if_o a_o traveller_n when_o he_o see_v many_o way_n before_o he_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o refuse_v to_o go_v any_o far_o you_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n if_o you_o will_v search_v after_o it_o with_o humble_a mind_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v the_o way_n if_o you_o be_v diligent_a you_o may_v come_v to_o a_o certainty_n notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n 3._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o take_v up_o what_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o study_n and_o search_v and_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v resolve_v upon_o evidence_n that_o common_o set_v themselves_o to_o advance_v that_o faction_n into_o which_o they_o be_v enter_v alas_o you_o shall_v mind_v religion_n serious_o though_o not_o light_o leave_v the_o religion_n you_o be_v breed_v in_o yet_o not_o hold_v it_o upon_o unsound_a ground_n as_o antiquity_n joh._n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o you_o live_v eph._n 2._o 2._o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n the_o general_a and_o corrupt_a custom_n or_o example_n of_o those_o where_o we_o live_v nor_o be_v lead_v by_o affection_n to_o oâ—…_n admiration_n of_o some_o person_n gal._n 2._o 12._o holy_a man_n may_v lead_v you_o into_o error_n nor_o by_o multitude_n to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v follow_v not_o a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o get_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a conscience_n of_o thing_n for_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n opinion_n be_v rather_o impose_v upon_o we_o than_o choose_v by_o we_o 4._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o abstain_v from_o fix_v out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o trouble_n as_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n will_v so_o far_o put_v forth_o to_o sea_n as_o that_o he_o may_v soon_o get_v to_o shore_n again_o you_o must_v make_v god_n a_o good_a allowance_n when_o you_o embark_v with_o he_o though_o call_v not_o only_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o die_v for_o religion_n you_o must_v willing_o submit_v if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n luke_n 14._o 26._o how_o soon_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v kindle_v we_o can_v tell_v time_n tend_v to_o popery_n though_o there_o be_v few_o leave_v to_o stick_v by_o we_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o time_n run_v another_o way_n we_o ought_v to_o resolve_v for_o god_n
upward_o that_o be_v to_o god_n for_o ease_n and_o relief_n as_o when_o we_o expect_v any_o body_n come_v we_o send_v our_o eye_n towards_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v reason_n 1._o the_o child_n of_o god_n make_v more_o of_o a_o promise_n than_o other_o do_v and_o that_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n partly_o because_o they_o value_v the_o blessing_n promise_v partly_o because_o they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o assurance_n give_v by_o god_n word_n so_o that_o whereas_o other_o pass_v by_o these_o thing_n with_o a_o careless_a eye_n their_o soul_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o constant_a and_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o hireling_n that_o he_o must_v have_v his_o wage_n before_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o deut._n 24._o 15._o because_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o it_o mean_v thereby_o both_o his_o desire_n and_o hope_n he_o esteem_v his_o wage_n for_o it_o be_v the_o solace_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o life_n and_o he_o assure_o expect_v it_o upon_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o he_o who_o set_v he_o a-work_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o esteem_v the_o blessing_n promise_v and_o god_n word_n give_v they_o good_a assurance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o vain_a 1_o tim_n 4._o 10._o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o know_v god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o much_o more_o to_o his_o covenant_n servant_n they_o value_v his_o salvation_n and_o venture_v their_o all_o upon_o his_o salvation_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o pressure_n and_o difficulty_n 2._o it_o be_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n in_o idea_n and_o contemplation_n before_o we_o have_v it_o indeed_o hope_n cause_v a_o kind_n of_o anticipation_n and_o preunion_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o blessedness_n expect_v as_o heir_n live_v upon_o their_o land_n before_o they_o have_v they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o joy_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o hope_n though_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n rom._n 12._o 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o refresh_v they_o in_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o affect_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o hand_n so_o rom._n 15._o 13._o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o believe_v wait_a hope_v while_o conflict_v with_o difficulty_n they_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v already_o obtain_v the_o thing_n promise_v for_o by_o eye_v the_o promise_n they_o be_v cheer_v and_o revive_v hope_n give_v a_o foretaste_n especial_o when_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n add_v his_o impression_n thereunto_o 3._o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n argue_v a_o close_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n which_o give_v a_o double_a benefit_n first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o withdraw_v with_o vain_a object_n second_o not_o discourage_v with_o contrary_a appearance_n first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o withdraw_v by_o vain_a object_n nothing_o do_v quench_v zeal_n and_o holiness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n nor_o cast_v water_n upon_o that_o sacred_a fire_n which_o shall_v be_v kindle_v and_o keep_v ever_o burn_v in_o our_o bosom_n so_o much_o as_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o sense_n always_o open_a to_o behold_v the_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n alas_o then_o hope_v of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n from_o god_n be_v a_o cold_a heartless_a thing_n we_o think_v of_o it_o careless_o desire_n and_o press_v after_o it_o very_o weak_o but_o now_o when_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n keep_v always_o open_a than_o hope_n advance_v itself_o with_o life_n and_o vigour_n and_o present_a thing_n seem_v less_o and_o thing_n to_o come_v more_o great_a and_o glorious_a in_o our_o eye_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n sobriety_n be_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o â—…se_n of_o earthly_a thing_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o present_a life_n burden_n the_o soul_n glue_v it_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o base_a and_o inferior_a object_n but_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o fresh_a lively_a and_o serious_a expectation_n of_o better_a thing_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v more_o contemptible_a it_o be_v not_o for_o eagle_n to_o catch_v fly_n nor_o for_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n to_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n so_o that_o every_o day_n our_o hope_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o powerful_a our_o pursuit_n more_o earnest_a the_o mind_n be_v not_o darken_v with_o the_o fume_n of_o lust_n nor_o divert_v from_o those_o noble_a object_n second_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n be_v shut_v we_o be_v not_o discourage_v with_o contrary_a appearance_n nor_o with_o fear_n and_o trouble_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o present_a life_n because_o hope_n see_v sunshine_n behind_o the_o back_n of_o the_o storm_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a emblem_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophet_n man_n 2_o king_n 6._o 15_o 16_o 17._o when_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v rise_v early_o and_o go_v forth_o behold_v a_o host_n compass_v the_o city_n both_o with_o horse_n and_o charet_n and_o his_o servant_n say_v to_o he_o alas_o my_o master_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o he_o answer_v fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o and_o elisha_n pray_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o young_a man_n and_o he_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o charet_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n man_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o dreadful_a appearance_n of_o enemy_n encompass_v they_o round_o about_o and_o be_v at_o his_o wit_n end_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o his_o master_n elisha_n have_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v see_v great_a preparation_n which_o god_n have_v send_v for_o their_o defence_n which_o the_o servant_n can_v not_o see_v therefore_o encourage_v he_o and_o in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n show_v not_o only_o more_o horse_n and_o charet_n but_o charet_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v together_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o host_n to_o rescue_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n what_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n be_v always_o evident_a to_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o believe_a soul_n they_o see_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n set_v for_o their_o deliverance_n when_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o than_o though_o trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v though_o perplex_v yet_o not_o in_o despair_n though_o persecute_v yet_o not_o forsake_v though_o cast_v down_o yet_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o though_o wrestle_v with_o difficulty_n yea_o bring_v to_o some_o extremity_n yet_o this_o invisible_a assistance_n support_v they_o and_o though_o they_o have_v little_a humane_a mean_n yet_o god_n carry_v they_o on_o to_o their_o expect_a end_n and_o issue_n 1._o use_v to_o reprove_v we_o for_o pore_v so_o much_o upon_o present_a thing_n and_o neglect_v those_o to_o come_v especial_o the_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n alas_o man_n have_v either_o none_o or_o cold_a thought_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o promise_n our_o thought_n fly_v up_o and_o down_o like_o dust_n in_o the_o wind_n they_o may_v sometime_o light_v upon_o good_a thing_n but_o they_o vanish_v and_o abide_v not_o we_o may_v have_v some_o cold_a ineffectual_a glance_n upon_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o fly_v away_o and_o never_o leave_v the_o soul_n better_o this_o argue_v hope_n be_v very_o weak_a if_o there_o be_v any_o at_o all_o for_o hope_n be_v always_o long_v and_o look_v out_o for_o the_o blessing_n send_v spy_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o bring_v it_o tiding_n thence_o it_o will_v discover_v its_o self_n
against_o trouble_n beside_o maintenance_n there_o be_v protection_n in_o the_o promise_n if_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v this_o it_o will_v effectual_o quiet_v our_o mind_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o straits_n and_o perplexity_n man_n can_v do_v much_o bring_v they_o low_o even_o to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n we_o need_v not_o much_o desire_n the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o fear_v the_o worst_a need_v not_o be_v covetous_a nor_o fearful_a where_o faith_n be_v in_o any_o life_n and_o strength_n it_o moderate_v our_o desire_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a part_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o hang_v the_o head_n ii_o second_o point_n from_o that_o clause_n david_n eye_n be_v to_o god_n salvation_n that_o god_n word_n be_v past_a his_o people_n do_v and_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o eye_n imply_v three_o thing_n faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n all_o which_o do_v make_v up_o the_o duty_n of_o wait_v for_o help_n and_o relief_n from_o god_n 1._o the_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n imply_v faith_n and_o confident_a persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v we_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o psal._n 123._o 1_o 2._o unto_o thou_o i_o lift_v my_o eye_n o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o very_a lift_v up_o of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n towards_o heaven_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o this_o inward_a trust_n so_o david_n in_o effect_n say_v from_o thou_o lord_n i_o expect_v relief_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o thy_o promise_n so_o that_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o it_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v how_o great_a soever_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o calamity_n be_v though_o the_o cloud_n of_o present_a trouble_n thicken_v about_o we_o and_o hide_v the_o lord_n care_v and_o love_a kindness_n from_o we_o yet_o faith_n must_v look_v through_o all_o to_o his_o power_n and_o constancy_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n the_o eye_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o clear_a pierce_a eagle_n eye_n heb._n 11._o 27._o moses_n endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a a_o man_n be_v very_a shortsighted_a before_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o can_v only_o skill_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n see_v a_o danger_n near_o he_o as_o beast_n or_o a_o bait_n while_o it_o be_v before_o he_o a_o brute_n think_v of_o no_o other_o or_o else_o go_v by_o probability_n as_o it_o see_v thing_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o their_o cause_n but_o faith_n see_v thing_n afar_o off_o in_o the_o promise_n heb._n 11._o 13._o at_o a_o great_a distance_n than_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n can_v reach_v to_o take_v it_o either_o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o mind_n faith_n will_v draw_v comfort_n not_o only_o from_o what_o be_v invisible_a at_o present_a but_o not_o to_o come_v for_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v future_a as_o well_o as_o invisible_a its_o support_n lie_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v 2._o there_o be_v hope_n in_o it_o for_o what_o a_o man_n hope_v for_o he_o will_v look_v for_o it_o if_o he_o can_v see_v it_o a_o come_n the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o 19_o the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o the_o head_n judg._n 5._o 28._o they_o look_v out_o at_o the_o window_n and_o cry_v through_o the_o lattice_n why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o a_o come_n so_o by_o spiritual_a hope_n there_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o eye_n or_o a_o look_v out_o for_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v or_o a_o intent_n observe_v all_o together_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n phil._n 3._o 20._o faith_n keep_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n fix_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v ever_o look_v out_o for_o deliverance_n psal._n 121._o 1_o 2._o i_o will_v lift_v my_o eye_n to_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o come_v my_o help_n my_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n thence_o they_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o succour_n it_o must_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o they_o they_o see_v it_o they_o can_v spy_v a_o cloud_n a_o come_n that_o which_o a_o man_n care_v not_o for_o he_o do_v not_o look_v for_o david_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v and_o look_v up_o psal._n 5._o 3._o hope_n have_v expectation_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o object_n hope_v for_o 3._o there_o be_v patience_n in_o it_o in_o persevere_v and_o keep_v on_o our_o look_v till_o mercy_n come_v with_o faith_n and_o ardency_n in_o expect_v god_n help_v look_v and_o wait_v be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v notwithstanding_o difficulty_n till_o it_o procure_v deliverance_n psal._n 123._o 2._o our_o eye_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o this_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o eye_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o glance_n or_o once_o look_v to_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o keep_v look_v till_o god_n do_v help_v isai._n 8._o 17._o i_o will_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o i_o will_v look_v for_o he_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a depend_v and_o patient_a attend_v upon_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o present_a token_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n as_o a_o man_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o a_o party_n and_o will_v not_o be_v see_v of_o he_o nor_o speak_v to_o by_o he_o but_o the_o resolute_a suitor_n tarry_v to_o meet_v and_o speak_v with_o he_o so_o mic._n 7._o 7._o therefore_o i_o will_v look_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v wait_v for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n my_o god_n will_v hear_v i_o not_o give_v over_o upon_o every_o discouragement_n as_o a_o merchant_n do_v not_o discontinue_v trade_v for_o every_o loss_n at_o sea_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n and_o hope_n unless_o we_o can_v endure_v and_o bear_v out_o natural_a courage_n will_v bear_v out_o for_o a_o while_n but_o not_o long_o a_o little_a touch_n break_v a_o bubble_n and_o a_o sleight_n natural_a expectation_n be_v soon_o discourage_v but_o to_o hope_v against_o hope_n to_o pray_v when_o god_n forbid_v pray_v to_o keep_v wait_v when_o we_o have_v not_o only_a difficulty_n in_o the_o world_n but_o seem_a disappointment_n from_o heaven_n itself_o when_o the_o promise_n and_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v part_v from_o you_o and_o refuse_v you_o yet_o then_o to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v until_o thou_o bless_v i_o as_o jacob_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n gen._n 32._o 25_o 26._o when_o god_n say_v let_v i_o alone_o use._n let_v we_o turn_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n for_o help_v and_o have_v our_o eye_n on_o he_o and_o keep_v they_o there_o psal._n 141._o 8._o but_o my_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o thou_o be_v my_o trust_n leave_v not_o my_o soul_n destitute_a let_v we_o not_o give_v way_n to_o discouragement_n though_o god_n delay_v we_o so_o long_o till_o all_o our_o carnal_a provision_n be_v spend_v no_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n nor_o oil_n in_o the_o cruise_n and_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o last_o morsel_n of_o bread_n though_o bring_v to_o complain_v for_o pity_n to_o they_o that_o will_v show_v none_o but_o pour_v vinegar_n into_o our_o wound_n yea_o till_o our_o spiritual_a provision_n be_v spend_v faith_n will_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o hope_n can_v do_v we_o no_o service_n patience_n lose_v and_o clear_a go_v we_o fall_v a_o question_n god_n love_n and_o care_n i_o say_v though_o we_o grow_v weary_a let_v we_o strive_v against_o it_o acquaint_v god_n with_o it_o renew_v faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a obstinacy_n in_o believe_v to_o get_v this_o eye_n of_o faith_n 1._o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v nature_n be_v shortsighted_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o a_o man_n can_v look_v into_o the_o other_o world_n till_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o father_n of_o glory_n give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n there_o need_v spiritual_a eyesalve_n to_o get_v this_o pierce_a eye_n to_o look_v through_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o cloud_n 2._o when_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v you_o must_v keep_v your_o eye_n clear_a from_o the_o suffusion_n of_o lust_n
will_v be_v their_o own_o man_n and_o walk_v by_o their_o own_o will_n have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o privilege_n that_o accrue_v by_o the_o marriage_n such_o licentious_a spirit_n be_v at_o liberty_n but_o to_o their_o own_o woe_n they_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o undo_v their_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o displease_a duty_n by_o the_o proposal_n of_o comfortable_a privilege_n every_o man_n will_v desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v happy_a for_o evermore_o but_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v against_o holiness_n now_o without_o holiness_n there_o be_v no_o happiness_n the_o conditional_a promise_n do_v more_o bind_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n to_o it_o when_o we_o lie_v hold_v of_o it_o by_o yield_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v then_o may_v we_o ground_o expect_v the_o privilege_n promise_v we_o will_v have_v salvation_n but_o we_o can_v unless_o we_o submit_v to_o god_n term_n for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o gratify_v one_o selfish_a desire_n but_o to_o subdue_v we_o to_o god_n we_o will_v have_v sin_n pardon_v we_o will_v be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v while_o we_o walk_v in_o our_o own_o way_n and_o be_v averss_n to_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o god_n will_v ever_o sweeten_v duty_n by_o felicity_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o perfect_a contrariety_n between_o the_o temper_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o this_o salvation_n so_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o uncapable_a of_o it_o 1._o they_o care_v not_o for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o salvation_n he_o be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o way_n psal._n 10._o 1._o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n they_o be_v far_o from_o he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o be_v within_o they_o and_o round_o about_o they_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n but_o they_o never_o think_v of_o he_o nor_o take_v care_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o at_o any_o time_n in_o some_o cold_a and_o customary_a duty_n they_o do_v but_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o isa._n 29._o 13._o this_o people_n draw_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o another_o prophet_n jer._n 12._o 2._o thou_o be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o far_o from_o their_o reins_o they_o profess_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o a_o little_a outward_a and_o bodily_a service_n but_o have_v no_o love_n and_o affection_n at_o all_o to_o he_o 2._o they_o slight_a christ_n who_o be_v the_o procurer_n of_o this_o salvation_n however_o they_o can_v like_v he_o as_o their_o saviour_n they_o like_v he_o not_o as_o their_o guide_n and_o governor_n so_o he_o complain_v psal._n 81._o 11._o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v noâ—…e_v of_o i_o and_o luk._n 19_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o messenger_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o man_n can_v endure_v his_o bond_n and_o yoke_n psal._n 2._o 3._o let_v we_o break_v his_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o his_o cord_n from_o we_o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v themselves_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o will_n and_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n and_o will_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o our_o carnal_a affection_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n than_o every_o man_n may_v do_v what_o be_v best_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n they_o will_v not_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n bring_v his_o bond_n and_o cord_n with_o he_o they_o set_v he_o at_o nought_o 3._o they_o despise_v the_o word_n in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o this_o salvation_n and_o counsel_n and_o direction_n give_v we_o how_o to_o obtain_v it_o there_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v save_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o most_o slight_a his_o voice_n and_o thereby_o put_v all_o hope_n far_o away_o from_o themselves_o see_v act_n 16._o 26._o compare_v with_o the_o 48_o verse_n in_o the_o 26_o verse_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v mark_v first_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n because_o there_o we_o have_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n set_v forth_o how_o it_o be_v procure_v for_o we_o there_o we_o have_v counsel_n give_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v be_v interest_v in_o it_o there_o also_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o assurance_n on_o god_n part_n that_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o mark_v again_o he_o say_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n be_v send_v to_o they_o he_o do_v not_o say_v bring_v but_o send_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n when_o salvation_n be_v offer_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o in_o his_o name_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o message_n from_o heaven_n direct_v to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a not_o by_o the_o charity_n or_o good_a will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o if_o you_o despise_v this_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n see_v verse_n 46._o since_o you_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v by_o this_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n you_o become_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o that_o phrase_n you_o judge_v yourselves_o be_v very_o notable_a there_o be_v a_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o rather_o than_o take_v it_o from_o we_o as_o the_o publican_n judge_v himself_o and_o go_v home_o justify_v but_o a_o humble_a self-judging_a be_v not_o mean_v here_o but_o a_o obstinate_a contemptuous_a refusal_n of_o eternal_a life_n all_o unconvert_v man_n be_v unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o that_o refuse_v grace_n offer_v judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n clear_a god_n if_o he_o thus_o judge_v they_o by_o their_o fact_n declare_v their_o condemnation_n just_a 4._o they_o refuse_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o salvation_n and_o forego_v pledge_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v in_o this_o world_n by_o way_n of_o taste_n and_o earnest_n grace_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n mar._n 1._o 21._o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_a salvation_n when_o free_v from_o misery_n but_o salvation_n when_o free_v from_o sin_n not_o only_o from_o evil_a after_o sin_n hell_n and_o punishment_n but_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n from_o a_o proud_a lazy_a self-loving_a heart_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n tit._n 3._o 5._o when_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o soul_n then_o do_v we_o begin_v to_o be_v save_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o sum_n eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n therefore_o holiness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n now_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v the_o other_o part_n they_o that_o slight_a holiness_n shall_v never_o see_v god_n 5._o they_o despise_v the_o salvation_n itself_o right_o understand_v partly_o because_o they_o only_o value_v it_o under_o a_o fleshly_a notion_n as_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n and_o ease_n not_o as_o a_o state_n of_o immaculate_a
lord_n day_n but_o mind_n the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n not_o the_o deed_n for_o the_o will_n whether_o willing_o or_o unwilling_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n if_o your_o ox_n draw_v your_o plough_n and_o your_o ass_n carry_v his_o burden_n you_o care_v not_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v willing_o or_o unwilling_o but_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o oblige_v and_o look_v that_o love_n shall_v constrain_v we_o and_o influence_n our_o action_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o renew_a creature_n that_o have_v a_o suitableness_n to_o their_o work_n heb._n 8._o 10._o psal._n 40._o 2._o when_o rather_o from_o he_o than_o with_o he_o he_o delight_v great_o in_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 112._o 1._o delight_v to_o know_v believe_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n and_o god_n expect_v it_o from_o we_o because_o of_o the_o pleasure_n that_o do_v accompany_v well-doing_n prov._n 3._o 17._o the_o speculation_n of_o a_o worthy_a truth_n affect_v the_o mind_n but_o practice_n do_v more_o as_o more_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o it_o use._n ii_o it_o show_v 1._o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n people_n that_o dispute_v away_o duty_n rather_o than_o practice_v they_o cavil_v at_o their_o work_n rather_o than_o ready_o accept_v it_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o love_v the_o law_n that_o be_v always_o full_a of_o excuse_n and_o pretend_v occasion_n to_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n excuse_n be_v always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o naughty_a heart_n the_o sinner_n non_fw-la vacat_fw-la be_v indeed_o non_fw-la placet_fw-la luk._n 14._o 18._o they_o all_o begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n if_o we_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o occasion_n to_o manifest_v our_o respect_n to_o god_n 3._o it_o show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n people_n that_o be_v easy_o discourage_v with_o difficulty_n love_n will_v make_v we_o break_v through_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o love_n have_v a_o constrain_a force_n count_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o be_v part_v with_o for_o god_n sake_n they_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o element_n as_o they_o in_o malachy_n inquire_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o they_o that_o bring_v but_o a_o sorry_a lamb_n cry_v out_o oh_o what_o a_o weariness_n again_o they_o that_o love_v the_o law_n be_v not_o trouble_v about_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n god_n child_n be_v grieve_v for_o that_o weariness_n and_o uncomfortableness_n they_o find_v in_o god_n service_n glad_a of_o any_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n lust_n be_v grievous_a but_o not_o the_o commandment_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o not_o from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o other_o when_o the_o truth_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o the_o love_n thereof_o doctrine_n ii_o those_o that_o love_n the_o law_n shall_v have_v great_a peace_n let_v i_o prove_v this_o first_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n second_o great_a peace_n first_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n i._o because_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v their_o god_n they_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o favourable_a acceptance_n tranquillus_fw-la deus_fw-la tranquillat_fw-la omne_fw-la if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o if_o he_o smile_v on_o we_o it_o be_v enough_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v against_o we_o for_o it_o be_v god_n wrath_n that_o make_v we_o miserable_a and_o god_n love_v that_o make_v we_o happy_a ii_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v their_o saviour_n isa._n 9_o 6._o he_o have_v make_v article_n of_o peace_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o we_o and_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n call_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n isa._n 54._o 10._o and_o this_o found_v upon_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o price_n give_v to_o purchase_v our_o peace_n and_o to_o set_v all_o thing_n at_o right_n between_o god_n and_o us._n col._n 1._o 20._o isa._n 53._o 5._o have_v make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o no_o less_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n complete_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o wrong_n and_o to_o purchase_v his_o favour_n for_o we_o iii_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n gal._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o fruit_n he_o work_v it_o in_o we_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o as_o a_o comforter_n 1._o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o do_v dispossess_v satan_n and_o subdue_v that_o rebellious_a disposition_n that_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o against_o god_n and_o make_v we_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o friendship_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n and_o then_o according_o to_o walk_v as_o people_n that_o be_v at_o amity_n with_o god_n 1._o your_o first_o resignation_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o peace_n and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o and_o by_o our_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v this_o joy_n and_o peace_n when_o we_o come_v to_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n in_o his_o name_n to_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n use_n then_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o 2._o this_o peace_n be_v confirm_v by_o holy_a walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o perfect_a holiness_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o jer._n 6._o 16._o ask_v for_o the_o good_a old_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v peace_n to_o your_o soul_n keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o you_o will_v have_v peace_n otherwise_o not_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o very_a tender_a thing_n you_o have_v need_n be_v chary_a of_o it_o if_o you_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n you_o will_v find_v it_o to_o your_o bitter_a cost_n when_o sinful_a disposition_n be_v indulge_v and_o nourish_v our_o peace_n be_v becloud_v and_o hang_v on_o uncertain_a term_n 2._o as_o a_o comforter_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o to_o help_v conscience_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o state_n and_o action_n the_o spirit_n represent_v god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o show_v we_o what_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o dissipate_v and_o scatter_v all_o the_o black_a thought_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n isa._n 57_o 19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n peace_n be_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n god_n make_v it_o stick_v and_o then_o all_o the_o world_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o this_o peace_n creation_n and_o annihilation_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n the_o world_n can_v never_o give_v nor_o take_v it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o he_o will_v maintain_v it_o second_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a peace_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a peace_n but_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n joh._n 14._o 27._o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v wherein_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o the_o world_n peace_n the_o world_n peace_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o sin_n a_o concord_n in_o evil_a a_o lethargy_n portend_v sad_a trouble_n but_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a peace_n prov._n 3._o 17._o that_o be_v a_o crazy_a peace_n that_o be_v soon_o break_a and_o distort_v depend_v on_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o present_a affair_n and_o the_o mutable_a affection_n of_o man_n the_o more_o secure_a they_o be_v the_o sad_a trouble_n at_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a peace_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o the_o way_n and_o shall_v have_v in_o death_n and_o then_o for_o ever_o the_o world_n peace_n be_v outward_a it_o be_v but_o at_o best_a a_o freedom_n from_o outward_a trouble_n when_o they_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o peace_n with_o god_n himself_o prov._n 16._o 7._o the_o world_n peace_n please_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o solid_a soul-satisfying_a peace_n a_o
have_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o dead_a sea_n and_o a_o calm_a sea_n a_o stupid_a conscience_n they_o may_v have_v not_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n the_o virtue_n of_o that_o opium_n will_v soon_o be_v spend_v conscience_n will_v again_o be_v awaken_v use._n oh_o then_o let_v we_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n in_o this_o blessedness_n there_o be_v two_o encouragement_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n our_o vail_n and_o our_o wage_n our_o wage_n shall_v be_v enough_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o but_o oh_o we_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o way_n we_o have_v our_o vail_n also_o that_o be_v not_o contemptible_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v offer_v a_o lordship_n or_o farm_n to_o another_o and_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o way_n be_v dirty_a and_o dangerous_a the_o wether_n very_o troublesome_a i_o will_v not_o look_v after_o it_o will_v you_o not_o accuse_v this_o man_n of_o folly_n that_o love_v his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n but_o now_o if_o this_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o a_o pleasant_a path_n and_o good_a way_n if_o he_o will_v but_o take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o go_v over_o and_o see_v it_o this_o be_v gross_a folly_n indeed_o to_o refuse_v it_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v over_o a_o bless_a inheritance_n to_o we_o upon_o gospel-term_n but_o we_o be_v full_a of_o prejudices_fw-la in_o that_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n may_v bring_v trouble_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o many_o advantage_n of_o gain_n and_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v never_o see_v good_a day_n more_o but_o we_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n go_v along_o with_o god_n yoke_n and_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n presence_n where_o there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n sermon_n ii_o psal._n cxix_o 2._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n that_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n in_o this_o psalm_n the_o man_n of_o god_n begin_v with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o way_n to_o true_a blessedness_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n a_o bless_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o action_n bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n in_o this_o by_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n that_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n the_o internal_a principle_n of_o good_a action_n be_v the_o verity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o mark_n of_o a_o bless_a man_n 1._o they_o keep_v his_o testimony_n 2._o they_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n doct._n 1._o they_o that_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n testimony_n be_v bless_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n two_o thing_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o notion_n that_o be_v give_v to_o precept_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o word_n they_o be_v call_v his_o testimony_n 2._o the_o respect_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n to_o these_o testimony_n to_o keep_v they_o first_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v express_v be_v testimony_n whereby_o be_v intend_v the_o whole_a declaration_n of_o god_n will_n in_o doctrine_n command_n example_n threaten_n promise_n the_o whole_a word_n be_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v depose_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o world_n about_o the_o way_n of_o their_o salvation_n now_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n branch_v itself_o into_o two_o part_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n this_o notion_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o both_o first_o to_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n exod._n 25._o 16._o because_o the_o two_o table_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o call_v the_o testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o son_n isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n where_o testimony_n seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v so_o call_v because_o there_o god_n have_v testify_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v pardon_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o obtain_v a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n we_o need_v a_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n because_o it_o be_v more_o unknown_a to_o we_o the_o law_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o stranger_n natural_a light_n will_v discern_v something_o of_o the_o law_n and_o pry_v into_o matter_n which_o be_v of_o a_o moral_a strain_n and_o concernment_n but_o evangelical_n truth_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o depend_v by_o the_o mere_a testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o son_n now_o from_o this_o notion_n of_o testimony_n we_o have_v this_o advantage_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n mind_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o the_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o man_n salvation_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o testimony_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o his_o mind_n what_o he_o approve_v and_o what_o he_o disallow_v and_o upon_o what_o term_n he_o will_v accept_v of_o sinner_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a the_o way_n of_o please_a and_o enjoy_v god_n be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n there_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o may_v expect_v and_o upon_o what_o term_n we_o have_v his_o testimony_n 2._o another_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o this_o notion_n be_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v god_n testimony_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 9_o if_o we_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a it_o be_v but_o reason_n we_o shall_v allow_v god_n that_o value_n and_o esteem_v that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n who_o be_v fallible_a and_o deceitful_a among_o man_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o thing_n be_v establish_v deut._n 19_o 15._o now_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 8._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v suspicious_a thought_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a doctrine_n but_o now_o there_o be_v three_o witness_n from_o heaven_n the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n the_o father_n by_o a_o voice_n mat._n 3._o 7._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n also_o by_o a_o voice_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o paul_n from_o heaven_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v his_o testimony_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n on_o earth_n for_o he_o say_v v_o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v the_o testimony_n in_o himself_o what_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n these_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o illuminate_v the_o heart_n enable_v we_o to_o discern_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n to_o discern_v those_o signature_n and_o character_n of_o majesty_n goodness_n power_n truth_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o water_n and_o blood_n testify_v when_o we_o feel_v those_o constant_a and_o sensible_a effect_n of_o god_n power_n come_v with_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o both_o by_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n and_o bring_v joy_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o by_o sanctify_v and_o free_v a_o man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n water_n signify_v sanctification_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o god_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n in_o it_o joh._n 8._o 32._o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a by_o our_o disintanglement_n from_o lust_n we_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o truth_n god_n testimony_n be_v the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n why_o do_v we_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v god_n testimony_n how_o do_v we_o know_v it_o be_v god_n testimony_n it_o evidence_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o light_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o god_n for_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n have_v give_v we_o witness_n three_o from_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n every_o manifestation_n of_o god_n
happiness_n will_v never_o attain_v to_o true_a peace_n and_o sound_a satisfaction_n of_o conscience_n nor_o to_o true_a grace_n or_o a_o hearty_a subjection_n to_o god_n but_o by_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n no_o other_o rule_n and_o direction_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o obtain_v true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v become_v obnoxious_a to_o god_n and_o hold_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o divine_a justice_n this_o bondage_n be_v natural_a and_o the_o great_a inquiry_n be_v how_o his_o anger_n shall_v be_v appease_v micah_n 6._o 6_o 7_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n now_o here_o be_v no_o tolerable_a satisfaction_n offer_v no_o plaster_n for_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n no_o way_n to_o compromise_n and_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o god_n but_o by_o the_o propitiation_n which_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o all_o this_o be_v effect_v the_o gentile_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n the_o jew_n rest_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 9_o 9_o therefore_o they_o flee_v to_o barbarous_a and_o sinful_o cruel_a custom_n offer_v their_o first-born_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o course_n to_o recover_v man_n from_o their_o entanglement_n and_o perplexity_n of_o soul_n how_o to_o pacify_v god_n for_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v still_o leave_v in_o a_o float_a uncertainty_n till_o god_n reveal_v himself_o as_o reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o in_o christ._n now_o no_o doctrine_n do_v propound_v the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o redemption_n from_o those_o fear_n of_o his_o angry_a justice_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o with_o such_o rational_a advantage_n and_o claim_v such_o a_o just_a title_n to_o humane_a belief_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n oh_o then_o if_o the_o young_a man_n will_v cleanse_v his_o conscience_n and_o quiet_a and_o calm_a his_o own_o spirit_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v up_o with_o the_o word_n as_o his_o sure_a direction_n in_o the_o case_n look_v abroad_o where_o will_v you_o find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n in_o this_o business_n of_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n what_o strange_a horrible_a fruit_n and_o effect_n have_v man_n contrivance_n on_o this_o account_n produce_v what_o have_v they_o not_o invent_v what_o have_v they_o not_o do_v what_o not_o suffer_v upon_o this_o account_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o dread_n and_o bondage_n all_o their_o day_n now_o what_o a_o glorious_a soul-appeasing_a light_n do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o atonement_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cause_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n the_o believer_n have_v in_o himself_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o vers_fw-la 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o true_a holiness_n never_o be_v it_o state_v and_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o enforce_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v find_v there_o it_o require_v such_o a_o holiness_n as_o stand_v in_o conformity_n to_o god_n and_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o will_n now_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o supreme_a be_v shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o holiness_n of_o another_o rate_n than_o the_o blind_a heart_n can_v find_v out_o not_o a_o external_a devotion_n nor_o a_o civil_a course_n but_o such_o as_o transform_v the_o heart_n and_o subdue_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 15._o if_o a_o man_n will_v attain_v to_o the_o high_a exactness_n that_o a_o rational_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o not_o to_o moral_a virtue_n only_o but_o a_o true_a genuine_a respect_n to_o god_n and_o man_n he_o must_v regard_v and_o love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v pure_a a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v holy_a have_v need_n of_o a_o exact_a rule_n for_o to_o be_v sure_a his_o practice_n will_v come_v short_a of_o his_o rule_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o rule_n itself_o be_v short_a there_o will_v no_o due_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o man_n but_o now_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o way_n but_o the_o thought_n that_o convert_v the_o soul_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n take_v the_o fair_a draught_n of_o that_o moral_a perfection_n which_o yet_o be_v of_o humane_a recommendation_n and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o defective_a and_o maim_a in_o some_o part_n either_o as_o to_o god_n or_o man_n it_o be_v inferioris_fw-la hemisphaerii_fw-la as_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o full_a subjection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v some_o dead_a fly_n in_o their_o box_n of_o ointment_n either_o for_o manner_n or_o end_n 2._o the_o word_n be_v considerable_a as_o a_o instrument_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a to_o show_v the_o instrumentality_n of_o the_o word_n to_o this_o bless_a end_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v the_o glass_n that_o discover_v sin_n and_o the_o water_n that_o wash_v it_o away_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o glass_n wherein_o to_o see_v our_o corruption_n the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o cure_n be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o disease_n it_o be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o see_v our_o natural_a face_n jam._n 1._o 23._o for_o if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o see_v god_n image_n and_o our_o own_o it_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o our_o natural_a face_n rom._n 7._o 9_o what_o fond_a conceit_n have_v we_o of_o our_o own_o spiritual_a beauty_n but_o there_o we_o may_v see_v the_o leprous_a spot_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o 2_o it_o set_v we_o a_o work_n to_o see_v it_o purge_v it_o be_v the_o water_n to_o wash_v it_o out_o the_o word_n of_o command_n press_v the_o duty_n it_o be_v indispensible_o require_v what_o do_v every_o command_n sound_n in_o our_o ear_n but_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_a this_o be_v indispensible_o require_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o heb._n 12._o 14._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n some_o thing_n god_n may_v dispense_v with_o but_o this_o be_v never_o dispense_v with_o many_o thing_n be_v ornamental_a that_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o wealth_n riches_n wisdom_n with_o a_o inheritance_n be_v good_a so_o learning_n many_o have_v go_v to_o heaven_n that_o be_v never_o learn_v but_o never_o any_o without_o holiness_n 3_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n incourage_v it_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n god_n may_v have_v require_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n we_o be_v his_o creature_n especial_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o rather_o a_o privilege_n than_o a_o burden_n but_o god_n will_v not_o rule_v we_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n but_o deal_v with_o rational_a creature_n rational_o by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o pit_n without_o a_o bottom_n on_o the_o other_o of_o bless_a and_o glorious_a promise_n thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v
they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o little_a conversant_a in_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n what_o be_v it_o to_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o to_o understand_v it_o to_o get_v a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o it_o we_o take_v in_o thing_n into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o understanding_n prov._n 2._o 10._o when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n be_v pleasant_a unto_o thy_o soul._n there_o be_v first_o a_o entrance_n by_o knowledge_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v assent_v unto_o by_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n otherwise_o it_o soon_o vanish_v heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o 3._o when_o it_o be_v kind_o entertain_v joh._n 8._o 37._o christ_n complain_v you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v so_o possess_v with_o lust_n and_o prejudice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o christ_n word_n though_o it_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n with_o evidence_n and_o power_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o entertain_v there_o but_o cast_v out_o again_o as_o a_o unwelcome_a guest_n 4._o when_o it_o be_v deep_o root_v many_o man_n have_v flash_n for_o a_o time_n their_o affection_n may_v be_v much_o aloft_o and_o they_o may_v have_v great_a fit_n and_o elevation_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n but_o no_o sound_a grace_n joh._n 5._o 35._o you_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n but_o now_o the_o word_n must_v be_v settle_v into_o a_o standing-affection_n if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n and_o profit_n by_o it_o we_o read_v of_o the_o engraft_a word_n james_n 1._o 21._o there_o be_v a_o word_n bear_v fruit_n and_o a_o word_n ingraft_v till_o there_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o we_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o expect_v fruit_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v one_o duty_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v two_o reas._o 1_o first_o that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o ready_a for_o our_o use_n we_o lie_v up_o principle_n that_o we_o may_v lay_v they_o out_o upon_o all_o occasion_n man_n have_v a_o ingestive_a and_o a_o egestive_a faculty_n when_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o in_o the_o tongue_n and_o practice_n and_o be_v forthcoming_a to_o direct_v we_o in_o every_o duty_n and_o exigency_n when_o person_n run_v to_o the_o market_n for_o every_o pennyworth_n it_o do_v not_o become_v good_a housekeeper_n to_o be_v to_o seek_v of_o comfort_n when_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o or_o to_o run_v to_o a_o book_n be_v not_o so_o comfortable_a as_o to_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o christ_n say_v a_o good_a scribe_n which_o be_v instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a mat._n 13._o 52._o he_o have_v not_o only_o this_o year_n growth_n but_o the_o last_o year_n gather_v for_o so_o be_v the_o allusion_n make_v he_o have_v not_o only_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n but_o a_o good_a stock_n by_o he_o so_o shall_v a_o christian_a have_v not_o only_a knowledge_n from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n but_o a_o good_a stock_n and_o treasure_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n in_o these_o seven_o thing_n 1._o it_o will_v prevent_v vain_a thought_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n evil_a be_v so_o ready_a and_o present_a with_o we_o because_o our_o stock_n of_o knowledge_n be_v so_o small_a a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o pocket_n full_a of_o brass_n farthing_n than_o piece_n of_o silver_n will_v more_o ready_o draw_v out_o farthing_n than_o shilling_n his_o stock_n be_v great_a so_o vain_a thought_n will_v be_v more_o ready_a with_o we_o unless_o the_o word_n dwell_v rich_o in_o our_o heart_n mat._n 12._o 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n the_o work_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v as_o our_o treasure_n and_o stock_n the_o mind_n work_v upon_o what_o it_o find_v in_o itself_o as_o a_o mill_n grind_v whatsoever_o be_v put_v into_o it_o chaff_n or_o corn_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v prevent_v wicked_a thought_n and_o muse_n of_o vanity_n all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o must_v hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n 2._o when_o you_o be_v alone_o and_o without_o outward_a help_n your_o heart_n will_v furnish_v you_o with_o matter_n of_o counsel_n or_o comfort_n or_o reproof_n psal._n 16._o 7._o my_o reins_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n of_o darkness_n draw_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o we_o have_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o bible_n a_o minister_n or_o christian_a friend_n our_o reins_o will_v instruct_v we_o we_o may_v draw_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n that_o which_o will_v be_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v a_o walk_a bible_n to_o have_v a_o good_a stock_n and_o treasure_n in_o himself_o 3._o it_o will_v supply_v we_o in_o prayer_n barrenness_n and_o leanness_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o very_a great_a defect_n which_o god_n child_n often_o complain_v of_o one_o great_a reason_n be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o dwell_v plenteous_o in_o they_o so_o that_o in_o every_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v often_o exercise_v in_o the_o word_n the_o promise_n will_v hold_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o prayer_n enlarge_v our_o affection_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o pour_v out_o our_o spirit_n before_o he_o psal._n 45._o 1._o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n what_o then_o my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a the_o tongue_n will_v be_v loose_v and_o speak_v free_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o be_v so_o dumb_a and_o tongue-tied_a in_o prayer_n because_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o barren_a when_o the_o spring_n be_v dry_a there_o will_v be_v little_a water_n in_o the_o stream_n ephes._n 6._o 17._o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o present_o pray_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o supplication_n when_o we_o have_v a_o good_a store_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v burst_v out_o in_o prayer_n 4._o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o we_o in_o all_o business_n and_o affair_n prov._n 6._o 21_o 22._o speak_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n bind_v they_o upon_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o word_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o cast_v in_o seasonable_a thought_n when_o we_o awake_v our_o most_o early_a thought_n in_o the_o morning_n will_v begin_v with_o god_n to_o season_v the_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n and_o as_o we_o be_v about_o our_o business_n the_o word_n will_v hold_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o sleep_v it_o will_v guard_v thou_o from_o vain_a dream_n and_o light_a imagination_n in_o a_o wicked_a man_n sin_n engross_v all_o the_o thought_n it_o employ_v he_o all_o the_o day_n play_v in_o his_o fancy_n all_o the_o night_n it_o solicit_v he_o first_o in_o the_o morning_n because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o bible_n to_o himself_o the_o word_n will_v be_v ever_o upon_o he_o urge_v he_o to_o duty_n restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n direct_v he_o in_o his_o way_n season_v his_o work_n and_o employment_n therefore_o we_o shall_v hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n against_o temptation_n to_o have_v the_o word_n ready_a the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 6._o 7._o in_o spiritual_a conflict_n there_o be_v none_o to_o that_o those_o that_o ride_v abroad_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n will_v not_o be_v without_o a_o sword_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o have_v need_n handle_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o ready_a the_o scripture_n be_v with_o we_o the_o great_a advantage_n in_o our_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n when_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o assault_n christ_n he_o have_v scripture_n ready_a for_o he_o whereby_o he_o overcome_v the_o tempter_n the_o door_n be_v bar_v upon_o satan_n and_o he_o
soon_o be_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o bravery_n take_v off_o dan._n 5._o 5_o 6._o haman_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o honour_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o heart_n for_o want_v of_o mordecai_n knee_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o affect_v we_o so_o much_o can_v allay_v one_o unquiet_a passion_n certain_o can_v still_v and_o pacify_v the_o least_o storm_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o face_n man_n put_v upon_o temporal_a enjoyment_n if_o they_o can_v see_v god_n special_a love_n in_o they_o they_o want_v sincere_a joy_n there_o be_v many_o a_o smart_n lash_v they_o feel_v when_o the_o world_n hear_v not_o the_o stroke_n prov._n 14._o 13._o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n all_o the_o laughter_n and_o merriment_n which_o man_n seem_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a appearance_n not_o such_o as_o will_v go_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o will_v indeed_o and_o thorough_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v a_o man_n and_o give_v he_o solid_a joy_n 3._o there_o want_v eternity_n a_o immortal_a soul_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a good_a pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16._o ult_n in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v but_o a_o poor_a changeable_a happiness_n luk._n 12._o 19_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o rich_a fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n ii_o i_o come_v from_o the_o compellation_n to_o the_o supplication_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o here_o observe_v 1_o the_o person_n teach_v he_o speak_v to_o god_n do_v thou_o o_o god_n teach_v 2_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o person_n teach_v teach_v i_o i_o that_o have_v hide_v the_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n david_n that_o be_v a_o prophet_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v a_o disciple_n those_o that_o teach_v other_o have_v need_v that_o god_n shall_v teach_v they_o the_o prophet_n say_v teach_v i_o o_o lord_n david_n a_o grow_v christian_a he_o desire_v more_o understanding_n of_o god_n will_n certain_o we_o shall_v still_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos._n 6._o 3._o heathen_n that_o only_o know_v natural_a and_o moral_a thing_n yet_o they_o see_v a_o need_n of_o growth_n and_o the_o more_o they_o know_v the_o more_o they_o discover_v their_o ignorance_n and_o always_o as_o they_o grow_v elder_a they_o grow_v wise_a how_o much_o more_o sensible_a will_v they_o have_v be_v of_o their_o defect_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o they_o have_v in_o a_o little_a measure_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o be_v so_o much_o from_o humane_a sense_n and_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o reason_n prov._n 30._o 3._o agur_n say_v i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a there_o be_v very_o much_o yet_o to_o be_v learn_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n many_o think_v they_o know_v all_o that_o can_v be_v teach_v they_o david_n a_o great_a prophet_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o be_v earnest_a that_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o his_o statute_n 3_o the_o lesson_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v thy_o statute_n so_o he_o call_v the_o word_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n publish_v they_o do_v unalterable_o bind_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o precept_n counsel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o call_v statute_n the_o point_n be_v doct._n if_o we_o will_v know_v god_n statute_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o do_v god_n teach_v we_o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o teach_n 3._o the_o benefit_n and_o utility_n of_o it_o first_o how_o do_v god_n teach_v we_o outward_o by_o his_o ordinance_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n inward_o by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o the_o outward_a teach_n be_v god_n teach_v because_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o now_o both_o these_o must_v ever_o go_v together_o external_a and_o internal_a teach_n despise_v not_o prophecy_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o will_v have_v any_o enlighten_v and_o quicken_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o must_v not_o despise_v prophecy_n we_o teach_v you_o here_o and_o god_n bless_v jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n first_o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 24._o 37._o and_o then_o v._n 45._o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n of_o lydia_n it_o be_v say_v god_n open_v her_o heart_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o paul_n act._n 16._o 14._o she_o be_v attend_v and_o then_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v than_o god_n send_v a_o interpreter_n the_o outward_a mean_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v god_n teach_v in_o part_n but_o the_o inward_a grace_n especial_o both_o these_o must_v go_v together_o for_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6._o 45._o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o there_o must_v be_v a_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o teach_n from_o god_n but_o 2._o the_o inward_a teach_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o needs_o most_o to_o be_v open_v what_o be_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o when_o god_n infuse_v light_a into_o the_o understanding_n so_o as_o we_o come_v to_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n psal._n 36._o 9_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n there_o be_v no_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o but_o in_o god_n light_n there_o may_v be_v a_o literal_a instruction_n which_o one_o man_n may_v give_v to_o another_o but_o in_o thy_o light_n only_o shall_v we_o see_v light_a such_o a_o lively_a affective_a knowledge_n as_o dispose_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o see_v and_o a_o see_v in_o see_v isa._n 6._o 10._o lest_o in_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n may_v see_v a_o truth_n rational_o that_o do_v not_o see_v it_o spiritual_o now_o when_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n light_n then_o in_o see_v we_o see_v or_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o col._n 1._o 6._o a_o know_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n since_o you_o do_v not_o only_o take_v up_o the_o report_n but_o feel_v it_o and_o have_v some_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o your_o heart_n again_o 2_o god_n teach_n it_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n but_o in_o move_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o will_n for_o god_n teach_v be_v always_o accompany_v with_o draw_v joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o which_o christ_n prove_v v_o 45._o because_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n light_n be_v not_o only_a directive_n but_o persuasive_a it_o be_v effectual_a to_o alter_v and_o to_o change_v the_o affection_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o way_n he_o work_v powerful_o where_o he_o teach_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a effect_n of_o it_o it_o come_v in_o the_o appearance_n of_o â—…ven_n tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n act._n 2._o 3._o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n by_o the_o ministry_n not_o only_o as_o light_v but_o as_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n that_o be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o be_v season_v with_o zeal_n and_o love_n that_o affect_v the_o heart_n that_o burn_v up_o our_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o you_o know_v when_o christ_n will_v put_v forth_o a_o divine_a effect_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o his_o two_o disciple_n it_o be_v say_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o luk._n 24._o 32._o there_o be_v a_o warmth_n and_o heat_n convey_v to_o the_o soul_n thus_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o teach_v second_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o teach_v will_v appear_v in_o several_a thing_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o a_o natural_a understanding_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v there_o must_v be_v a_o cognation_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n divine_a thing_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o
word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a doctrine_n suit_v to_o man_n necessity_n as_o the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n mat._n 13._o 20._o certain_o he_o have_v yet_o a_o pure_a gladness_n than_o mere_o that_o man_n that_o be_v verse_v in_o natural_a study_n o_o but_o when_o a_o man_n can_v reflect_v upon_o the_o promise_n as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o that_o delight_n which_o flow_v from_o faith_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o a_o certainty_n sure_o that_o be_v a_o more_o pure_a delight_n than_o the_o other_o and_o do_v more_o ravish_v the_o heart_n they_o have_v more_o intimate_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n than_o other_o have_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o end_v well_o carnal_a rejoice_v make_v way_n for_o sorrow_n the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n prov._n 14._o 13._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a force_a thing_n say_v cooper_n a_o man_n in_o a_o burn_a fever_n be_v ease_v no_o long_o by_o drink_v strong_a drink_n than_o while_o he_o be_v drink_v of_o it_o for_o than_o it_o seem_v to_o cool_v he_o but_o present_o it_o increase_v his_o heat_n so_o when_o man_n seek_v ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o trouble_n from_o outward_a external_a thing_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o mitigate_v their_o heaviness_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o they_o increase_v it_o the_o more_o afterward_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o a_o joy_n that_o pervert_v the_o heart_n carnal_a comfort_n the_o more_o we_o use_v they_o the_o more_o we_o be_v ensnare_v by_o they_o eccles._n 2._o 2._o i_o have_v say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o for_o what_o serious_a and_o sober_a use_n do_v carnal_a rejoice_v serve_v there_o be_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o but_o much_o hurt_n and_o danger_n therefore_o solomon_n prefer_v sorrow_n before_o it_o eccles._n 7._o 3._o sorrow_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n for_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_a but_o now_o the_o more_o of_o this_o delight_n we_o have_v the_o more_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o love_v god_n the_o better_a the_o heart_n be_v 7._o it_o be_v a_o delight_n that_o overcome_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o do_v befall_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o have_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6._o 18._o the_o strength_n be_v see_v by_o the_o effect_n therefore_o it_o be_v strong_a because_o it_o support_v and_o revive_v notwithstanding_o trouble_n it_o establish_v the_o heart_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o flood_n and_o storm_n of_o temptation_n that_o light_n upon_o it_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o much_o affliction_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o how_o do_v we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o word_n his_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n the_o word_n require_v this_o joy_n in_o trouble_n and_o the_o word_n minister_v it_o to_o the_o soul._n it_o require_v this_o joy_n jam._n 1._o 2._o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n we_o be_v not_o only_o with_o patience_n to_o submit_v to_o god_n will_v but_o also_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o so_o mat._n 5._o 12._o when_o man_n persecute_v and_o revile_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a many_o time_n when_o other_o way_n of_o persecution_n cease_v yet_o there_o be_v revile_v those_o that_o have_v no_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o do_v other_o injury_n yet_o have_v such_o weapon_n of_o malice_n always_o in_o readiness_n some_o be_v not_o good_a christian_n themselves_o will_v defame_v those_o that_o be_v so_o that_o so_o when_o they_o can_v reach_v they_o in_o practice_n they_o may_v depress_v they_o by_o censure_n when_o they_o can_v go_v so_o high_a as_o they_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o as_o low_a as_o themselves_o by_o detraction_n nowthough_o this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n we_o shall_v bear_v it_o not_o heavy_o but_o cheerful_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a in_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 5._o 3._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n a_o true_a believer_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o life_n and_o guide_v of_o his_o hope_n he_o can_v not_o only_o be_v patient_a but_o cheerful_a glory_n in_o his_o tribulation_n a_o carnal_a man_n be_v not_o so_o comfortable_a in_o his_o best_a estate_n as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o worst_a again_o it_o give_v we_o matter_n and_o ground_n of_o joy_n god_n speak_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o afflict_a spirit_n it_o be_v one_o end_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v pen_v rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o heb._n 12._o 5._o have_v you_o forget_v the_o consolation_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n the_o great_a drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o provide_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o that_o in_o our_o worst_a estate_n but_o now_o what_o be_v the_o usual_a comfort_n that_o may_v occasion_v this_o delight_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o deep_a affliction_n 1._o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o ground_n of_o comfort_n from_o the_o author_n of_o our_o affliction_n who_o be_v our_o father_n and_o never_o manifest_v the_o comfort_n of_o adoption_n so_o much_o as_o then_o when_o we_o be_v under_o chasten_v heb._n 12._o 5._o the_o consolation_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n and_o joh._n 18._o 11._o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v put_v into_o my_o hand_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n but_o it_o be_v from_o a_o father_n not_o from_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o enemy_n nothing_o but_o good_a can_v come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v love_n and_o goodness_n itself_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v useful_a from_o a_o father_n who_o affection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o dispensation_n but_o by_o his_o aim_n what_o he_o intend_v if_o god_n shall_v let_v we_o alone_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o way_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n we_o be_v none_o of_o his_o child_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o affliction_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o you_o be_v for_o a_o season_n in_o trouble_n if_o need_v be_v before_o the_o corn_n be_v ripen_v it_o need_v all_o kind_n of_o weather_n and_o therefore_o the_o husbandman_n be_v as_o glad_a of_o shower_n as_o sunshine_n because_o they_o both_o conduce_v to_o fruitfulness_n we_o need_v all_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n and_o can_v well_o be_v without_o the_o many_o trouble_n that_o do_v befall_v we_o 3._o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o medicine_n not_o a_o poison_n it_o work_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n isa._n 27._o 9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n affliction_n be_v useful_a and_o help_v to_o mortification_n it_o be_v a_o file_n to_o get_v off_o our_o rust_n a_o flayl_n wherewith_o we_o be_v thresht_v that_o our_o husk_n may_v fly_v off_o a_o fire_n to_o purge_v and_o eat_v out_o our_o dross_n he_o very_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o if_o god_n take_v away_o any_o outward_a comfort_n from_o we_o and_o give_v we_o grace_n instead_o of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a exchange_n if_o he_o strip_v we_o of_o our_o garment_n and_o clothe_v we_o with_o his_o own_o royal_a robe_n as_o holiness_n be_v god_n himself_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n sure_o that_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n 4._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n afflict_v it_o be_v in_o measure_n isa._n 27._o 8._o in_o measure_n when_o it_o shoot_v forth_o thou_o will_v debate_v with_o it_o he_o stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east-wind_n so_o jer._n 46._o 28._o fear_v thou_o not_o o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o measure_n his_o conduct_n be_v very_o gentle_a as_o jacob_n drive_v on_o as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v gen._n 33._o so_o do_v god_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n measure_v out_o suffering_n in_o a_o due_a proportion_n not_o to_o our_o offence_n only_o but_o our_o strength_n as_o a_o father_n in_o correct_v his_o child_n regard_v their_o weakness_n as_o well_o as_o their_o wantonness_n lay_v
of_o man_n therefore_o this_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o fountainhead_n to_o stop_v all_o opposition_n there_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o this_o care_n of_o please_a god_n all_o go_v to_o loss_n counsel_n though_o never_o so_o wise_o lay_v yet_o be_v blast_v if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v this_o our_o business_n to_o approve_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o those_o action_n remember_v in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o job_n 5._o 13._o forward_a and_o in_o another_o place_n isa._n 44._o 25._o the_o counsel_n of_o wise_a man_n he_o turn_v backward_o when_o man_n do_v not_o study_v to_o please_v god_n and_o approve_v their_o heart_n to_o he_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o precipitate_v counsel_n sometime_o they_o be_v carry_v forward_o at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v backward_o the_o event_n be_v cross_v to_o their_o design_n sometime_o god_n let_v they_o fall_v into_o precipitant_a counsel_n that_o they_o may_v undo_v themselves_o at_o other_o time_n disappoint_v their_o counsel_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v design_v prop._n 2._o whosoever_o will_v keep_v in_o with_o god_n he_o need_v good_a counsel_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o his_o way_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o understanding_n his_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o inordinate_a self-love_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o rule_v and_o govern_v himself_o but_o needs_o counsel_n prov._n 12._o 15._o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o hearken_v unto_o counsel_n be_v wise_a when_o a_o man_n engage_v in_o any_o action_n such_o be_v the_o darkness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v over-confident_a of_o his_o own_o apprehension_n or_o of_o his_o own_o inclination_n but_o shall_v hearken_v after_o counsel_n and_o prov._n 28._o 26._o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n both_o these_o proverb_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o wise_a manage_n of_o civil_a affair_n as_o of_o spiritual_a direction_n sure_o it_o be_v ill_o trust_v ourselves_o and_o counsel_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n blind_a affection_n usual_o govern_v a_o man_n life_n and_o all_o sinner_n have_v a_o evil_a counsellor_n in_o their_o bosom_n some_o lust_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o need_v to_o be_v direct_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v favour_v thyself_o every_o evil_a affection_n give_v ill_a counsel_n covetousness_n say_v preserve_v thy_o worldly_a interest_n voluptuousness_n say_v you_o need_v not_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o nice_a and_o abridge_v yourselves_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n paul_n say_v gal._n 1._o 16._o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v evil_a counsellor_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o safety_n will_v suggest_v what_o be_v for_o our_o ruin_n what_o will_v the_o flesh_n say_v when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o blood_n say_v when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v spill_v and_o shed_v for_o god_n sake_n these_o will_v persuade_v we_o rather_o to_o please_v ourselves_o than_o please_v god_n they_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o desert_n our_o duty_n prop._n 3._o the_o only_a good_a counsel_n that_o we_o can_v have_v be_v from_o god_n in_o his_o word_n psal._n 73._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o unto_o glory_n we_o have_v it_o from_o god_n and_o we_o have_v it_o from_o his_o word_n for_o there_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o a_o rule_n man_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o perverse_a that_o he_o need_v both_o a_o guide_n and_o a_o rule_n the_o guide_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o but_o by_o thy_o counsel_n by_o these_o two_o alone_o can_v we_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n the_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o sure_a guide_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v a_o clear_a rule_n we_o be_v dark_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o dark_a i_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o 18_o verse_n when_o the_o saint_n call_v upon_o god_n they_o do_v not_o say_v lord_n make_v a_o plain_a law_n but_o lord_n give_v i_o better_a eye_n we_o be_v dark_a and_o need_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v light_a prov._n 6._o 23._o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o practical_a obedience_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o open_a prop._n 4._o the_o counsel_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a and_o full_a out_o to_o all_o our_o necessity_n let_v i_o instance_n this_o in_o particular_n 1._o the_o word_n give_v we_o counsel_n for_o our_o general_a choice_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n send_v to_o remedy_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o fall_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 20._o 27._o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n counsel_n how_o man_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o david_n when_o he_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n he_o say_v psal._n 16._o 7._o bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n in_o the_o word_n he_o give_v we_o counsel_v how_o to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o our_o happiness_n and_o by_o grace_n he_o set_v it_o on_o upon_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n 2._o not_o only_o in_o our_o general_a choice_n but_o in_o all_o our_o particular_a action_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v a_o tendency_n unto_o that_o end_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n it_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o a_o light_n we_o be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o error_n but_o as_o we_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o lamp_n not_o only_o to_o our_o path_n but_o to_o our_o step_n to_o our_o foot_n not_o only_o to_o our_o path_n to_o our_o general_a course_n but_o it_o direct_v we_o in_o every_o particular_a action_n 3._o in_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a passage_n when_o a_o man_n multiply_v consultation_n and_o perplex_a thought_n and_o change_v conclusion_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n do_v his_o bed_n and_o know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o than_o the_o word_n will_v direct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v so_o as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v find_v quiet_a in_o his_o soul._n indeed_o here_o be_v the_o question_n how_o far_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o counsellor_n to_o we_o in_o such_o perplex_a and_o doubtful_a case_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v help_v he_o to_o understand_v how_o far_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o such_o a_o action_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o conscience_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a wark_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n understand_v how_o far_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o point_n of_o duty_n the_o conflict_n many_o time_n lie_v not_o only_o between_o light_n and_o lust_n or_o light_n and_o interest_n than_o a_o gracious_a man_n know_v what_o part_n to_o take_v but_o when_o it_o lie_v between_o duty_n and_o duty_n then_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o troublesome_a to_o he_o now_o the_o word_n clear_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v your_o duty_n in_o any_o action_n whatever_o it_o be_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o prudent_a management_n of_o the_o action_n in_o order_n to_o success_n the_o word_n will_v teach_v you_o to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o wisdom_n james_n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o observe_v his_o answer_n 3._o so_o in_o all_o action_n the_o word_n will_v teach_v you_o to_o ask_v god_n leave_n and_o god_n blessing_n christian_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o ask_v god_n counsel_n but_o ask_v his_o leave_n in_o any_o particular_a action_n in_o dispose_v our_o dwelling_n or_o our_o concernment_n of_o child_n and_o the_o like_a judg._n 1._o who_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o sight_n against_o the_o canaanite_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o lord_n decide_v it_o and_o again_o shall_v i_o go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n in_o all_o action_n our_o business_n be_v to_o ask_v god_n leave_n david_n always_o run_v to_o the_o oracle_n and_o ephod_n shall_v i_o go_v up_o to_o hebron_n and_o jacob_n in_o his_o journey_n will_v neither_o go_v to_o laban_n nor_o come_v from_o he_o without_o a_o warrant_n and_o leave_v from_o god_n so_o we_o
whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o 5._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o think_v to_o reserve_v their_o heart_n notwithstanding_o outward_a compliance_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v choose_v be_v to_o be_v own_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o the_o outward_a profession_n be_v require_v as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a belief_n rom._n 10._o 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n a_o man_n that_o shall_v listen_v himself_o among_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n and_o fight_v with_o they_o and_o say_v i_o reserve_v my_o heart_n for_o my_o country_n this_o be_v a_o mockage_n as_o if_o a_o wife_n that_o prostitute_n her_o body_n to_o another_o shall_v tell_v her_o husband_n she_o reserve_v her_o heart_n for_o he_o satan_n will_v have_v outward_a prostration_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v the_o heart_n but_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n take_v it_o up_o upon_o evidence_n and_o cleave_v to_o it_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n first_o take_v it_o up_o upon_o evidence_n the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n reason_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o reason_n that_o be_v preparative_n light_n and_o will_v lead_v the_o soul_n thus_o far_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o christianity_n be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o will_v see_v much_o of_o god_n in_o this_o representation_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v go_v on_o carnal_o careless_o neglect_v heaven_n and_o christ_n reason_n will_v tell_v you_o you_o run_v upon_o a_o thousand_o hazard_n that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o against_o you_o than_o for_o you_o in_o your_o sinful_a course_n stand_v upon_o the_o way_n where_o may_v you_o find_v such_o likelihood_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o probability_n of_o salvation_n as_o in_o the_o religion_n we_o have_v either_o this_o be_v true_a or_o there_o be_v none_o that_o you_o shall_v venture_v your_o soul_n rather_o here_o than_o elsewhere_o and_o at_o least_o that_o you_o shall_v profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o man_n go_v to_o a_o lottery_n reason_n will_v tell_v you_o thus_o a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o a_o lottery_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o prize_n or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v but_o venture_v a_o shilling_n possible_o he_o may_v have_v a_o prize_n so_o reason_n will_v tell_v you_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o a_o hell_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o there_o be_v both_o i_o may_v have_v a_o prize_n and_o it_o be_v but_o venture_v the_o quit_n of_o a_o few_o lust_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o keep_n there_o be_v some_o truth_n above_o reason_n but_o none_o contrary_a to_o it_o for_o grace_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o nature_n but_o perfect_v it_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o sound_v reason_n reason_n will_v tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n agree_v so_o much_o with_o the_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n justice_n truth_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o that_o doctrine_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o when_o reason_n have_v thus_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v the_o great_a warrant_n of_o faith_n john_n 17._o 20._o they_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n else_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o sacred_a standard_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v measure_v all_o doctrine_n and_o these_o will_v make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psal._n 19_o the_o plain_a mean_a simple_a man_n may_v find_v out_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n if_o he_o will_v consult_v with_o god_n book_n diligent_o there_o he_o may_v become_v wise_a to_o salvation_n the_o very_a fool_n and_o simple_a man_n may_v be_v teach_v how_o to_o walk_v direct_o and_o safe_o this_o be_v the_o clue_n which_o bring_v we_o through_o all_o the_o labyrinth_n and_o perplex_v debate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n upon_o man_n credit_n but_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n he_o that_o find_v the_o pearl_n of_o price_n must_v dig_v for_o it_o matt._n 13._o 44._o he_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n be_v much_o in_o the_o study_n of_o god_n book_n 3._o the_o scripture_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n because_o there_o be_v many_o mystery_n in_o the_o gospel_n difficult_o know_v that_o will_v not_o be_v take_v up_o by_o a_o sure_a faith_n without_o illumination_n from_o above_o beside_o there_o be_v so_o many_o various_a artifices_fw-la use_v by_o man_n to_o disguise_v the_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 14._o and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o connate_a blindness_n and_o hatred_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v help_v we_o to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n look_v as_o in_o practical_a thing_n we_o shall_v never_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o falsity_n of_o worldly_a enjoyment_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n if_o a_o man_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o own_o understanding_n he_o will_v choose_v riches_n so_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n when_o we_o lean_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n we_o shall_v choose_v amiss_o john_n 16._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o must_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o you_o must_v beg_v his_o direction_n for_o if_o we_o that_o be_v so_o blind_a of_o heart_n be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o mistake_n or_o the_o deceit_n of_o other_o leave_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o ourselves_o how_o easy_o shall_v we_o err_v say_v lord_n send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n to_o lead_v i_o to_o thy_o holy_a hill_n second_o as_o we_o shall_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n so_o cleave_v to_o it_o with_o all_o firmness_n and_o perseverance_n without_o seek_v out_o any_o other_o way_n john_n 6._o 67_o 68_o if_o you_o turn_v away_o from_o christ_n where_o will_v you_o get_v a_o better_a master_n change_v where_o you_o will_v you_o will_v change_v for_o the_o worse_o you_o will_v turn_v your_o back_n upon_o true_a comfort_n and_o true_a happiness_n for_o he_o have_v all_o this_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n the_o rightness_n of_o david_n choice_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o latter_a clause_n there_o you_o have_v his_o diligence_n and_o accuracy_n in_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o by_o judgement_n be_v mean_v the_o precept_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n as_o invest_v with_o threaten_n and_o promise_n for_o so_o the_o word_n contain_v every_o man_n doom_n not_o only_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n providence_n but_o the_o word_n show_v what_o will_v become_v of_o a_o man_n now_o these_o i_o have_v lay_v before_o i_o that_o be_v propound_v they_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o life_n as_o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n always_o before_o he_o deut._n 17._o 19_o doct._n 2._o when_o we_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n or_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o rule_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v ever_o before_o we_o three_o reason_n for_o this_o 1._o to_o have_v a_o holy_a rule_n and_o not_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a a_o christian_n shall_v be_v a_o lively_a transcript_n of_o that_o religion_n he_o do_v profess_v a_o christian_n shall_v be_v christ_n epistle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o a_o walking-bible_n 2_o cor._n 15._o 16._o shine_v as_o light_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n how_o not_o in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o practice_n a_o suitable_a practice_n join_v with_o profession_n put_v a_o majesty_n and_o splendour_n upon_o the_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v many_o doubt_n about_o the_o true_a religion_n why_o they_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o scandalous_a life_n of_o professor_n we_o reason_n from_o the_o artist_n to_o the_o art_n itself_o look_v as_o there_o be_v a_o correspondence_n between_o the_o stamp_n and_o the_o impress_n the_o seal_n and_o the_o thing_n seal_v so_o shall_v there_o be_v between_o a_o christian_n life_n and_o a_o christian_n belief_n the_o stamp_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o own_o heart_n upon_o his_o life_n and_o action_n his_o action_n shall_v discover_v his_o
we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o his_o teach_n because_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o successful_a unless_o he_o join_v his_o influence_n especial_o to_o give_v we_o this_o practical_a knowledge_n teach_v in_o order_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o god_n statute_n i_o say_v though_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o many_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n better_o gift_v than_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n eph._n 4._o 11._o yet_o god_n must_v be_v our_o teacher_n still_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o profit_v for_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o to_o seek_v knowledge_n in_o the_o mean_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n will_v never_o succeed_v well_o with_o you_o as_o we_o minister_n must_v not_o rest_v upon_o our_o work_n but_o pray_v much_o for_o success_n be_v orasse_n est_fw-la bene_fw-la studuisse_fw-la luther_n so_o you_o hearer_n must_v not_o restin_a the_o fruit_n of_o our_o study_n but_o still_o beg_v god_n to_o teach_v you_o every_o truth_n but_o all_o this_o will_v be_v more_o evident_o make_v out_o in_o the_o follow_a point_n 2._o doct._n divine_a teach_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o those_o that_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n statute_n 1._o we_o have_v lose_v our_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n adam_n lose_v it_o and_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o ever_o since_o we_o have_v be_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o psal._n 14._o 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o i._n e._n go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n as_o it_o lead_v to_o true_a happiness_n eccles._n 7._o 29._o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n wander_v in_o a_o maze_n man_n at_o first_o that_o have_v perfect_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n and_o ability_n to_o pursue_v it_o now_o be_v full_a of_o crooked_a counsel_n be_v darken_v with_o ignorance_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o abominable_a error_n and_o mistake_n and_o second_v with_o lust_n and_o passion_n 2._o we_o can_v never_o find_v it_o of_o ourselves_o till_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o we_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o._n man_n what_o be_v good_a micah_n 6._o 8._o it_o be_v well_o for_o man_n that_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o teacher_n who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o state_v rule_n by_o which_o good_a and_o evil_n may_v be_v determine_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o nature_n will_v never_o reveal_v to_o he_o as_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n discover_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o the_o way_n how_o that_o mercy_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o speak_v nothing_o of_o god_n incarnate_a two_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n the_o two_o covenant_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n these_o can_v never_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a reason_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a motion_n of_o god_n will_v without_o any_o other_o cause_n move_v there_o unto_o than_o his_o own_o love_n and_o compassion_n john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have-everlasting_a life_n and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n divine_a what_o god_n purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n unless_o he_o himself_o reveal_v it_o 2._o because_o those_o thing_n that_o nature_n teach_v it_o teach_v but_o dark_o and_o with_o little_a satisfaction_n without_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o omnipotent_a wise_a righteous_a good_a and_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v serve_v that_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o so_o die_v not_o as_o the_o beast_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a happiness_n in_o these_o thing_n wherein_o man_n ordinary_o seek_v it_o that_o since_o virtue_n and_o vice_n receive_v not_o suitable_a recompense_n here_o there_o must_v be_v punishment_n and_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n that_o man_n live_v just_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o temperate_a that_o reason_n be_v not_o enslave_v to_o sensual_a appetite_n all_o which_o nature_n reveal_v but_o dark_o so_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v live_v according_a to_o this_o light_n in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o have_v be_v find_v fool_n rom._n 1._o 22._o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n which_o discover_v the_o nature_n and_o way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n what_o that_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n be_v and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o obtain_v the_o one_o and_o eschew_v the_o other_o with_o weighty_a argument_n to_o enforce_v these_o thing_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v have_v assurance_n that_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o give_v to_o god_n be_v please_v to_o he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n otherwise_o when_o we_o have_v tire_v ourselves_o in_o a_o endless_a maze_n of_o superstition_n he_o may_v turn_v we_o off_o with_o who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n isa._n 1._o 12._o therefore_o for_o our_o security_n and_o assurance_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o have_v a_o state_v rule_n under_o god_n own_o hand_n and_o god_n must_v be_v both_o author_n and_o object_n of_o worship_n 3._o beside_o the_o external_a revelation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a teach_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 45._o not_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o write_v scripture_n but_o all_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v prophesy_v of_o that_o time_n when_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v most_o complete_a then_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n before_o their_o heart_n be_v draw_v into_o christ._n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o expound_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o and_o much_o more_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o expound_v the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n other_o teach_v the_o ear_n but_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n the_o rule_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o guide_n be_v another_o the_o mean_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o take_v off_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n but_o to_o engage_v it_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v look_v up_o for_o his_o blessing_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n that_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n though_o the_o gospel_n have_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o evidence_n itself_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o god_n must_v make_v use_n of_o his_o create_a power_n before_o this_o light_n can_v break_v in_o upon_o our_o heart_n with_o any_o efficacy_n and_o influence_n the_o law_n be_v light_a prov._n 6._o 23._o yet_o not_o comprehend_v by_o darkness_n joh._n 1._o 5._o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o which_o rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n that_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v any_o object_n to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o scripture_n be_v our_o external_n light_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o world_n the_o understanding_n be_v our_o internal_a light_n now_o this_o eye_n be_v become_v blind_a in_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o in_o the_o best_a it_o be_v most_o imperfect_a therefore_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n must_v be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o though_o truth_n be_v plain_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o removal_n of_o that_o natural_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n that_o be_v upon_o our_o understanding_n outward_a light_n do_v not_o make_v the_o object_n conspicuous_a without_o a_o faculty_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o noonday_n nor_o the_o sharp_a fight_n at_o midnight_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o take_v off_o the_o scale_n from_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v clear_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v clear_o now_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v that_o be_v the_o great_a work_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faculty_n 4._o this_o inward_a teach_n must_v be_v renew_v and_o continue_v from_o day_n to_o
not_o a_o waste_n either_o god_n be_v there_o frame_v gracious_a operation_n or_o the_o devil_n who_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o will_v you_o give_v they_o to_o god_n to_o be_v save_v or_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v damn_v who_o be_v they_o be_v now_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o 5_o if_o you_o love_v any_o you_o give_v he_o the_o heart_n and_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v window_n in_o your_o body_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o heart_n towards_o they_o sure_o if_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o love_v any_o you_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o love_v god_n no_o such_o friend_n as_o he_o no_o such_o benefactor_n as_o he_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o what_o blessing_n he_o have_v bestow_v internal_a external_a temporal_a eternal_a he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n the_o great_a instance_n of_o love_n joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n his_o gospel_n that_o his_o love_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o we_o his_o spirit_n that_o not_o only_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n but_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o 5._o his_o christ_n to_o save_v we_o his_o word_n to_o enlighten_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n where_o he_o will_v give_v himself_o to_o we_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n certain_o unless_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o common_a ingenuity_n thou_o will_v say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 116._o 12._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o what_o indeed_o will_v thou_o render_v to_o he_o love_n will_v tell_v thou_o but_o lest_o thou_o shall_v miss_v god_n himself_o have_v tell_v thou_o prov._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o wish_v for_o window_n in_o thy_o body_n he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o psal._n 7._o 9_o the_o righteous_a god_n try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o thou_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n he_o know_v how_o much_o thou_o esteem_v and_o honour_v he_o if_o thou_o give_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o do_v not_o give_v he_o thy_o heart_n thou_o dishonour_v he_o and_o set_v something_a else_o before_o he_o 6_o this_o be_v that_o all_o may_v give_v he_o if_o god_n shall_v require_v costly_a sacrifice_n river_n of_o oil_n thousand_o of_o ram_n than_o none_o but_o the_o rich_a will_v serve_v he_o and_o he_o will_v require_v nothing_o but_o what_o many_o hypocrite_n will_v give_v he_o then_o the_o poor_a will_v be_v ashamed_a and_o discourage_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o command_n yea_o then_o god_n will_v not_o act_v like_o the_o true_a god_n who_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 34._o 19_o say_v not_o mica_n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o go_v to_o god_n and_o give_v he_o thy_o heart_n this_o will_v make_v thy_o mite_n more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o great_a treasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a luk._n 21._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o and_o he_o look_v up_o and_o see_v the_o rich_a man_n cast_v their_o gift_n into_o the_o treasury_n and_o he_o see_v also_o a_o certain_a poor_a widow_n cast_v in_o thither_o two_o mite_n and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v in_o more_o than_o they_o all_o for_o all_o these_o have_v of_o their_o abundance_n cast_v unto_o the_o offering_n of_o god_n but_o of_o her_o penury_n she_o have_v cast_v in_o all_o the_o live_a that_o she_o have_v we_o read_v in_o pagan-story_n of_o one_o that_o when_o many_o rich_a scholar_n give_v gift_n to_o socrates_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o birth_n and_o fortune_n a_o poor_a young_a man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o thou_o to_o bestow_v upon_o thou_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v i_o give_v and_o that_o be_v myself_o other_o that_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o have_v leave_v more_o to_o themselves_o but_o i_o have_v give_v all_o that_o i_o have_v and_o have_v nothing_o leave_v i_o i_o give_v thou_o myself_o the_o philosopher_n answer_v thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o gift_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o care_n to_o return_v thou_o to_o thyself_o better_a than_o i_o find_v thou_o so_o come_v to_o god_n he_o need_v we_o not_o but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o benefit_n we_o shall_v give_v our_o heart_n and_o self_n to_o he_o he_o know_v how_o much_o it_o be_v for_o our_o advantage_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o better_o to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v they_o 2_o the_o whole_a heart_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n 2._o why_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o law_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n it_o be_v take_v legal_o or_o evangelical_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v or_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v what_o be_v require_v in_o justice_n or_o what_o be_v accept_v in_o mercy_n one_a according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n require_v exact_a conformity_n without_o the_o least_o motion_n to_o the_o contrary_a either_o in_o thought_n or_o destre_n a_o full_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n this_o be_v in_o force_n still_o as_o to_o our_o rule_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n this_o without_o any_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n like_o man_n love_n to_o god_n in_o innocency_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o alone_o be_v harmless_a and_o undefiled_a and_o will_v never_o thus_o be_v fulfil_v by_o we_o till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o here_o all_o be_v but_o in_o part_n but_o than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o then_o will_v there_o be_v light_n without_o darkness_n knowledge_n without_o ignorance_n faith_n without_o unbelief_n hope_v without_o despair_n love_v without_o defect_n and_o mixture_n of_o carnal_a inclination_n all_o good_a motion_n without_o distraction_n here_o be_v folly_n and_o confusion_n here_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o best_a gal._n 5._o 17._o they_o have_v a_o double_a principle_n though_o not_o a_o double_a heart_n 2_o in_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n according_a to_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o so_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n accept_v of_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n as_o answer_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n receive_v when_o god_n sanctify_v a_o man_n he_o sanctify_v he_o as_o to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n inlightn_v the_o understanding_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n incline_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n circumcise_v the_o affection_n fill_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o holy_a thing_n but_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n he_o do_v not_o this_o as_o to_o perfection_n of_o degree_n all_o at_o once_o but_o successive_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a therefore_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o understanding_n perversity_n in_o the_o will_n fleshliness_n and_o impurity_n in_o the_o affection_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o every_o faculty_n like_o water_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o same_o cup_n but_o so_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n do_v more_o and_o more_o prevail_v over_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n light_n upon_o darkness_n holiness_n upon_o sin_n and_o heavenliness_n upon_o our_o inclination_n to_o worldly_a vanity_n as_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o night_n till_o it_o grow_v into_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o path_n of_o the_o
grace_n to_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n why_o he_o will_v give_v more_o grace_n to_o they_o two_o thing_n will_v be_v here_o discuss_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o efficacious_a assistance_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o well-pleasing_a 2._o how_o acceptable_a a_o frame_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o delight_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n doct._n 1._o for_o the_o first_o that_o god_n from_o first_o to_o last_o do_v make_v we_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o his_o commandment_n david_n be_v a_o renew_a man_n a_o man_n that_o have_v get_v his_o heart_n into_o a_o good_a frame_n for_o he_o ow_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o path_n of_o god_n commandment_n yet_o he_o beg_v for_o new_a strength_n and_o quicken_a make_v i_o to_o go_v lead_v or_o walk_v i_o sept._n first_o that_o at_o first_o conversion_n god_n make_v we_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o his_o commandment_n that_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v say_v ephes._n 2._o 10._o that_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o when_o we_o be_v renew_v we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v create_v over_o again_o there_o be_v a_o power_n give_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o before_o to_o do_v this_o work_n clear_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n the_o end_n of_o our_o first_o creation_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o supernatural_a renovation_n for_o he_o say_v we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a creation_n at_o first_o exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la inhabili_fw-la materia_fw-la either_o that_o which_o god_n create_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o if_o out_o of_o pre-existent_a matter_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o unfit_a and_o indispose_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o now_o this_o latter_a suit_n with_o we_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n that_o be_v we_o be_v altogether_o indispose_v before_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o have_v our_o natural_a power_n but_o they_o be_v whole_o vicious_o incline_v till_o the_o lord_n work_v on_o we_o and_o infuse_v a_o principle_n of_o new_a life_n till_o than_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a but_o when_o the_o lord_n creat_v we_o anew_o he_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o inward_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a what_o david_n pray_v for_o make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n god_n promise_v ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n god_n put_v his_o spirit_n a_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v propose_v to_o a_o man_n his_o will_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o something_o either_o by_o a_o object_n or_o a_o quality_n not_o by_o the_o proposal_n mere_o of_o the_o object_n without_o for_o the_o scripture_n show_v there_o must_v be_v some_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n some_o divine_a quality_n infuse_v within_o to_o incline_v and_o bend_v we_o to_o what_o be_v good_a well_o then_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infusion_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o sin_v there_o the_o mischief_n begin_v with_o a_o act_n adam_n sin_v and_o that_o infect_a his_o nature_n but_o in_o grace_n the_o method_n be_v contrary_a the_o principle_n must_v be_v before_o the_o action_n god_n first_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o then_o we_o act_v holy_o and_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o acquire_v and_o infuse_v habit_n acquire_v habit_n follow_v action_n for_o frequent_a act_n beget_v a_o habit_n as_o often_o swim_v make_v we_o expert_a in_o swim_v and_o much_o writing_n expert_a in_o write_v but_o gracious_a habit_n be_v infuse_v and_o so_o precede_v the_o act_n as_o a_o wheel_n run_v round_o not_o to_o make_v itself_o round_o but_o because_o it_o be_v round_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o far_a radication_n of_o grace_n by_o frequent_a act_n as_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n bless_v now_o by_o this_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v three_o advantage_n 1._o a_o inclination_n and_o tendency_n towards_o what_o be_v good_a as_o all_o nature_n imply_v a_o propensity_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v to_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o spark_n fly_v upward_o and_o a_o stone_n move_v downward_o it_o be_v their_o natural_a propensity_n so_o in_o the_o new_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o new_a bent_n and_o tendency_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n gal._n 2._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n towards_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n press_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o grace_n receive_v to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n rom._n 6._o 13._o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v his_o argument_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v infuse_v the_o soul_n bend_v towards_o god_n 2._o a_o preparation_n of_o heart_n for_o holy_a action_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o will_v carry_v they_o to_o it_o these_o vessel_n be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o their_o master_n use_n and_o be_v prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o they_o be_v fit_v and_o rig_v for_o all_o holy_a action_n and_o employment_n eph._n 2._o 10._o create_v unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o he_o have_v prepare_v they_o for_o we_o and_o we_o to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o sutableness_n in_o the_o new_a nature_n to_o what_o god_n require_v as_o every_o creature_n be_v furnish_v with_o power_n and_o faculty_n suitable_a to_o those_o operation_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n infuse_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v suit_v to_o every_o good_a work_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o new_a faculty_n but_o new_a operation_n of_o grace_n to_o excite_v and_o move_v we_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v rig_v and_o fit_v with_o sail_n ready_a for_o a_o voyage_n needs_o a_o pilot_n to_o guide_v and_o steer_v it_o so_o we_o need_v influence_n of_o grace_n therefore_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v shed_v upon_o we_o afterward_o it_o be_v in_o another_o manner_n than_o upon_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o unregenerate_a be_v object_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o renew_v be_v instrument_n of_o grace_n he_o work_v upon_o the_o one_o but_o he_o work_v by_o the_o other_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o a_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a work_n when_o we_o be_v renew_v if_o otherwise_o one_o of_o god_n most_o precious_a gift_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o we_o be_v altogether_o without_o strength_n that_o be_v the_o description_n of_o carnal_a nature_n rom._n 5._o 6._o we_o be_v without_o strength_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o power_n which_o must_v be_v improve_v not_o rest_v in_o gal._n 5._o 25._o if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o operation_n that_o deny_v every_o life_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n there_o will_v be_v a_o walk_n and_o col._n 2._o 6._o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o grace_n receive_v must_v not_o lie_v idle_a but_o be_v put_v forth_o into_o act_n thus_o god_n create_v and_o infuse_v such_o divine_a quality_n as_o may_v give_v we_o a_o tendency_n and_o preparation_n of_o heart_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v please_v to_o he_o second_o he_o vouchsafe_v his_o quicken_n actuate_a assist_a grace_n for_o the_o improve_n these_o principle_n infuse_v that_o their_o operation_n may_v be_v carry_v forth_o with_o more_o success_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n god_n give_v not_o only_a life_n but_o the_o constant_a motion_n of_o that_o life_n natural_a thing_n do_v not_o act_v without_o his_o daily_a providential_a influence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 20._o 12._o god_n give_v the_o hear_n ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n not_o only_o do_v give_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n the_o faculty_n but_o the_o act_n of_o hear_v and_o act_n of_o see_v he_o concur_v to_o that_o and_o therefore_o god_n concur_v by_o his_o actual_a assistance_n sometime_o in_o a_o more_o liberal_a and_o plentiful_a manner_n by_o the_o free_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o sometime_o more_o spare_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n he_o work_v all_o
ready_a to_o make_v profession_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 5._o bid_v we_o do_v it_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n meekness_n respect_v man_n fear_v a_o care_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v check_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n isa._n 8._o 12_o 13._o neither_o fear_v you_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n a_o holy_a impression_n of_o god_n excellency_n and_o greatness_n leave_v upon_o the_o heart_n be_v this_o fear_n that_o carry_v the_o cause_n clear_o for_o god_n and_o as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n banish_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o none_o so_o as_o to_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n what_o be_v a_o prison_n to_o hell_n a_o little_a vain_a glory_n to_o eternal_a glory_n the_o creature_n to_o god_n 4._o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o world_n when_o we_o translate_v the_o scene_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o next_o and_o consider_v who_o be_v scorn_v there_o receive_v there_o or_o reject_v there_o the_o temptation_n be_v lessen_v the_o apostle_n show_v that_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v he_o that_o believe_v another_o world_n and_o hope_v for_o it_o will_v never_o be_v cowardly_a and_o bashful_a but_o will_v confident_o confess_v christ_n and_o own_v he_o both_o in_o worship_n and_o conversation_n a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v suppress_v but_o will_v break_v out_o and_o show_v itself_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o way_n well_o then_o christian_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o spirit_n of_o fear_n bashfulness_n and_o inconfidence_n which_o keep_v we_o from_o confess_v christ_n and_o own_v his_o way_n king_n be_v more_o formidable_a by_o their_o place_n and_o power_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o we_o give_v place_n to_o the_o mean_a man_n and_o the_o small_a opposition_n make_v we_o give_v out_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n the_o christian_a spirit_n be_v a_o sober_a spirit_n that_o value_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o weight_n but_o not_o a_o dastardly_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o power_n that_o ow_v christ_n with_o meekness_n and_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o earthly_a tribunal_n and_o yet_o with_o courage_n as_o look_v high_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o testimony_n and_o way_n of_o god_n before_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o pure_a sure_a rule_n and_o offer_v we_o such_o glorious_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o profess_v it_o without_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o so_o he_o bid_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 11._o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n neither_o of_o the_o profession_n nor_o of_o our_o companion_n in_o the_o profession_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o great_a disgrace_n so_o again_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n not_o of_o shame_n david_n be_v a_o instance_n when_o michol_n scoff_v at_o he_o i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a 2_o sam._n 6._o 22._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v dishonour_v for_o christ._n the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o the_o heathen_n reproach_v they_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v the_o answer_n be_v i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n mean_v the_o heathen_a jupiter_n affliction_n be_v no_o disgrace_n but_o sin_n be_v but_o what_o danger_n be_v there_o of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n since_o christianity_n be_v in_o fashion_n answ._n 1._o sometime_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o either_o muster_v up_o the_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v or_o else_o droll_n upon_o religion_n and_o make_v it_o the_o common_a jest_n and_o byword_n 2._o the_o strict_a profession_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v under_o reproach_n though_o the_o nominal_a christian_a and_o the_o serious_a christian_a have_v the_o same_o bible_n and_o believe_v the_o same_o creed_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o profession_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v false_a to_o their_o religion_n will_v hate_v and_o scorn_v those_o that_o be_v true_a to_o it_o and_o among_o the_o carnal_a it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o reproach_n to_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a now_o though_o a_o gracious_a heart_n can_v be_v vile_a for_o god_n yet_o other_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v be_v mark_v and_o account_v precise_a or_o puritan_n and_o so_o by_o resist_v a_o imaginary_a shame_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o eternal_a reproach_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v the_o strict_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o poor_a sort_n and_o though_o they_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v despise_v by_o man_n john_n 7._o 49._o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v have_v any_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o any_o people_n of_o quality_n they_o shall_v be_v account_v people_n of_o no_o port_n and_o breed_n if_o they_o be_v strict_o christian._n quantus_fw-la in_o christiano_n populo_fw-la honour_n christi_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la religio_fw-la ignobilem_fw-la facit_fw-la coguntur_fw-la esse_fw-la viles_fw-la ne_fw-la mali_fw-la videantur_fw-la religion_n be_v too_o mean_v a_o thing_n for_o person_n of_o quality_n of_o their_o rank_n thus_o with_o many_o god_n image_n be_v make_v a_o scorn_n and_o the_o devil_n image_n have_v in_o honour_n and_o serious_a godliness_n be_v make_v a_o byword_n now_o to_o fortify_v you_o against_o be_v ashamed_a of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o this_o world_n glory_n within_o a_o while_n we_o shall_v be_v level_v with_o the_o low_a and_o our_o dust_n mix_v with_o common_a earth_n and_o shall_v we_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n this_o corruptible_a flesh_n must_v turn_v into_o a_o loathsome_a rottenness_n though_o now_o it_o look_v high_a and_o set_v forth_o itself_o and_o will_v be_v brave_a and_o lordly_a but_o the_o spirit_n must_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o be_v command_v into_o unseen_a and_o unknown_a region_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n 2._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n all_o thing_n and_o person_n receive_v a_o honour_n by_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o jame_v 2._o 1._o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n service_n mean_v in_o themselves_o be_v account_v honourable_a with_o respect_n to_o prince_n the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n be_v enough_o to_o weigh_v down_o all_o the_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n heb._n 11._o 26._o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n 3._o if_o your_o heart_n be_v sincere_a with_o god_n you_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o way_n for_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n in_o luke_n it_o be_v all_z her_o child_n luke_n 7._o 35._o they_o that_o have_v a_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o conviction_n only_o may_v be_v ashamed_a john_n 12._o 42_o 43._o among_o the_o ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o conversion_n will_v make_v we_o courageous_a in_o god_n cause_n
we_o in_o christ_n that_o keep_v we_o do_v rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n and_o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n thankfulness_n to_o god_n be_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o gospel-obedience_n 2._o love_n thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 12_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o nothing_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n in_o a_o constant_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n so_o much_o as_o a_o thorough_a love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n faith_n beget_v love_n and_o love_n obedience_n these_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o all_o christian_a action_n 6._o this_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n import_v a_o right_a end_n command_a work_n must_v be_v do_v to_o command_v end_n else_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o our_o own_o work_n now_o the_o true_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o phil._n 1._o 11._o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n god_n glory_n must_v be_v our_o main_a scope_n not_o any_o bye_n respect_n of_o our_o own_o well_o then_o this_o be_v lift_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n not_o do_v one_o good_a work_n but_o all_o and_o this_o with_o a_o serious_a diligence_n in_o our_o ordinary_a practice_n continue_v therein_o with_o patience_n whatever_o opposition_n we_o meet_v with_o and_o this_o out_o of_o faith_n or_o a_o sincere_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o fervent_a love_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a respect_n to_o god_n glory_n ii_o why_o such_o a_o lift_n up_o the_o hand_n or_o serious_a address_v ourselves_o to_o our_o duty_n be_v necessary_a my_o answer_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o a_o fourfold_a respect_n god_n ordinance_n grace_n and_o the_o christian_a who_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n 1._o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n father_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n son_n as_o a_o redeemer_n and_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a estate_n holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n be_v represent_v as_o our_o lawgiver_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o will_v be_v not_o only_o know_v and_o worship_v but_o serve_v by_o a_o full_a and_o entire_a obedience_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o law_n not_o to_o be_v trample_v upon_o or_o despise_v but_o observe_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o not_o by_o fear_n or_o force_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n though_o there_o be_v a_o after-provision_n of_o grace_n for_o those_o that_o break_v his_o law_n because_o of_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o creature_n yet_o if_o we_o presume_v upon_o that_o indulgence_n and_o sin_n much_o that_o god_n may_v pardon_v much_o we_o may_v render_v ourselves_o uncapable_a of_o that_o grace_n for_o the_o more_o presumptuous_o wicked_a we_o be_v the_o less_o please_a unto_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v affront_v upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o remedy_n which_o the_o gospel_n offer_v for_o this_o be_v to_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v than_o which_o wicked_a imagination_n nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o gospel-grace_n rom._n 6._o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v to_o check_v this_o conceit_n god_n deter_v man_n from_o great_a sin_n as_o more_o difficult_a to_o be_v pardon_v then_o less_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o quick_a and_o easy_a a_o pardon_n of_o they_o as_o of_o other_o nay_o he_o deter_v man_n from_o go_v on_o far_o in_o sin_n either_o as_o to_o the_o intensive_a increase_n or_o the_o continuance_n in_o time_n lest_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o pardon_v they_o not_o at_o all_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o isa._n 55._o 6._o not_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v only_o consider_v god_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n we_o shall_v earnest_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o obedience_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o son_n as_o redeemer_n and_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a estate_n he_o stand_v upon_o obedience_n heb._n 5._o 9_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o as_o he_o have_v take_v the_o commandment_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o insist_v upon_o practice_n if_o his_o people_n will_v enjoy_v his_o favour_n john_n 15._o 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n he_o have_v impose_v a_o yoke_n upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o have_v service_n for_o they_o to_o do_v he_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o mirror_n of_o obedience_n expect_v the_o like_a from_o his_o people_n he_o full_o perform_v what_o be_v enjoin_v he_o to_o do_v as_o the_o surety_n of_o believer_n and_o therefore_o expect_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o faithful_a to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o god_n so_o john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o no_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o cast_v off_o duty_n but_o continue_v it_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v honour_v when_o his_o people_n obey_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 11_o 12._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v obedience_n and_o christ_n be_v dishonour_v and_o reproach_v when_o they_o disobey_v luke_n 6._o 46._o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o make_v grace_n operative_a to_o flow_v forth_o john_n 4._o 14._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o john_n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o speak_v he_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v therefore_o if_o we_o have_v a_o inward_a approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n we_o resist_v his_o work_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o ordinance_n they_o be_v all_o mean_n and_o mean_n be_v imperfect_a without_o their_o end_n thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o no_o use_n unless_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v for_o which_o they_o serve_v as_o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a workman_n that_o content_v himself_o with_o have_v tool_n and_o never_o work_v for_o tool_n be_v in_o order_n to_o work_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n we_o read_v hear_v meditate_v to_o understand_v our_o duty_n now_o if_o we_o never_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n we_o use_v mean_n to_o no_o end_n and_o purpose_n hear_v and_o live_v hear_v and_o do_v the_o word_n lay_v out_o work_n for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o speculation_n only_o but_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o creature_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v read_v meditate_v we_o must_v also_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n 3._o all_o grace_n be_v imperfect_a till_o they_o end_v in_o action_n for_o they_o be_v not_o give_v we_o for_o idle_a and_o useless_a habit_n knowledge_n to_o know_v mere_o that_o we_o may_v know_v be_v curiosity_n and_o idle_a speculation_n so_o psal._n 111._o 10._o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n jer._n 22._o 16._o he_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o
deceiver_n by_o some_o yet_o own_v by_o other_o as_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o esteem_v and_o look_v on_o by_o some_o by_o other_o own_v and_o value_v thus_o god_n dispense_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o servant_n 8._o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n he_o put_v upon_o he_o john_n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o if_o god_n have_v take_v he_o into_o his_o family_n and_o have_v put_v his_o image_n upon_o he_o and_o admit_v he_o into_o present_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o adoption_n here_o and_o will_v hereafter_o receive_v he_o into_o eternal_a glory_n this_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o to_o counterbalance_v all_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o disgrace_n they_o will_v put_v upon_o we_o if_o god_n approve_v we_o shall_v we_o be_v deject_v at_o the_o scorn_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n so_o small_a in_o our_o eye_n that_o every_o thing_n can_v weigh_v it_o down_o and_o cast_v the_o balance_n with_o we_o alas_o their_o scorn_v and_o dishonour_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n put_v upon_o we_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o promise_a crown_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o our_o head_n and_o who_o will_v be_v ashamed_a then_o the_o scoffer_n or_o the_o serious_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v resolve_v to_o honour_n christ_n faithful_a servant_n john_n 12._o 26._o he_o that_o honour_v i_o he_o shall_v my_o father_n honour_n he_o will_v honour_v we_o at_o death_n that_o be_v our_o private_a entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o he_o will_v much_o more_o honour_v we_o more_o public_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v own_v rev._n 3._o 5._o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v admire_v for_o the_o glory_n he_o put_v upon_o a_o poor_a worm_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 10._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v reckon_v with_o call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o christ_n jude_n 14_o 15._o the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o they_o yea_o judge_v by_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n psal._n 49._o 14._o the_o upright_a shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v assume_v by_o god_n to_o assist_v in_o judicature_n and_o shall_v arise_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n when_o the_o earth_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o counterbalance_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o christian_n use._n it_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o hold_v on_o our_o course_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o despise_a way_n of_o god_n now_o to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o direction_n 1._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o be_v in_o god_n way_n and_o that_o you_o have_v his_o law_n to_o justify_v your_o practice_n and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o make_v his_o religion_n ridiculous_a by_o put_v his_o glorious_a name_n upon_o any_o foolish_a fancy_n of_o your_o own_o a_o man_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n have_v need_v of_o a_o very_a clear_a light_n that_o he_o may_v honour_v so_o much_o of_o christianity_n as_o be_v own_v and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o particular_a way_n wherein_o he_o be_v engage_v the_o world_n be_v loath_a to_o own_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o needless_a dissent_n justify_v their_o prejudice_n i_o know_v a_o christian_n be_v not_o infallible_a beside_o his_o general_a godly_a course_n he_o may_v have_v his_o particular_a slip_v and_o error_n yet_o because_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v prejudice_n we_o shall_v not_o but_o upon_o the_o constrain_a evidence_n of_o conscience_n enter_v upon_o any_o way_n of_o dissent_n or_o contest_v lest_o we_o justify_v their_o general_a hatred_n of_o godliness_n by_o our_o particular_a error_n 2._o take_v up_o the_o way_n of_o god_n without_o a_o bias_n and_o look_v straight_o forward_o in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n prov._n 4._o 25._o let_v thy_o eye_n look_v right_o on_o and_o thy_o eyelid_n straight_o before_o thou_o that_o be_v look_v not_o asquint_o upon_o any_o secular_a encouragement_n but_o have_v thy_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n make_v god_n as_o thy_o witness_n so_o thy_o master_n and_o judge_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o declining_n god_n saint_n may_v decline_v somewhat_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o yet_o be_v sincere_a in_o the_o main_a now_o evil_a be_v best_a stop_v in_o the_o beginning_n heb._n 12._o 3._o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n weariness_n be_v a_o lesser_a and_o faint_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o deficiency_n i_o be_o weary_a before_o i_o faint_v before_o the_o vital_a power_n retire_v and_o leave_v the_o outward_a part_n senseless_a 4._o since_o the_o proud_a scoff_n encounter_v pride_n with_o humility_n mock_v be_v far_o more_o grievous_a to_o the_o proud_a who_o stand_v upon_o their_o honour_n then_o to_o the_o lowly_a and_o humble_a therefore_o be_v not_o too_o desirous_a of_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o blind_a and_o ungodly_a world_n make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o their_o contempt_n and_o scorn_v or_o slander_n sermon_n lviii_o psal._n cxix_o 52._o i_o have_v remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a o_o lord_n and_o have_v comfort_v myself_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v complain_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o the_o proud_a have_v he_o great_o in_o derision_n his_o help_n against_o that_o temptation_n be_v record_v in_o this_o verse_n where_o observe_v 1._o david_n be_v practice_n i_o have_v remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a 2._o the_o effect_n of_o that_o meditation_n and_o have_v comfort_v myself_o the_o explication_n will_v be_v by_o answer_v two_o question_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o mishphatim_o judgement_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n either_o for_o law_n enact_v or_o judgement_n execute_v according_a to_o those_o law_n the_o one_o may_v be_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o psam_fw-la 105._o 5._o remember_v the_o marvellous_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o wonder_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o other_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o both_o will_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o judgement_n so_o both_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o old_a his_o decree_n and_o statute_n which_o have_v a_o eternal_a equity_n in_o they_o and_o be_v grave_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o innocency_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o old_a and_o because_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v be_v punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o deliver_v the_o godly_a in_o due_a time_n his_o judiciary_n dispensation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o also_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o whether_o we_o interpret_v it_o of_o either_o his_o statute_n or_o decree_n for_o they_o both_o contain_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o we_o may_v see_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o word_n if_o we_o see_v it_o not_o in_o providence_n yet_o i_o rather_o interpret_v it_o of_o those_o righteous_a act_n record_v in_o scripture_n which_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n have_v execute_v in_o all_o age_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n annex_v to_o his_o law_n only_o in_o that_o sense_n i_o must_v note_v to_o you_o judgement_n imply_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o righteous_a servant_n as_o well_o as_o his_o punishment_n on_o the_o wicked_a the_o seasonable_a interposition_n of_o his_o relief_n for_o the_o one_o in_o their_o great_a distress_n as_o well_o as_o his_o just_a vengeance_n on_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o their_o high_a prosperity_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o comfort_n comfort_n be_v the_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n against_o evil_n when_o either_o 1._o faith_n be_v
of_o the_o wicked_a which_o forsake_v thy_o law_n the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v show_v what_o comfort_n he_o take_v in_o remember_v god_n judgement_n of_o old_a mean_v thereby_o his_o righteous_a dispensation_n in_o deliver_v the_o godly_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a he_o now_o show_v that_o see_v god_n horrible_a judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a he_o be_v seize_v and_o strike_v with_o a_o very_a great_a fear_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o a_o great_a passion_n describe_v 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o assign_v 1._o a_o great_a passion_n describe_v horror_n have_v take_v hold_n on_o i_o the_o word_n for_o horror_n signify_v also_o a_o tempest_n or_o storm_n translation_n vary_v some_o read_v it_o as_o junius_n a_o storm_n overtake_v i_o ainsworth_n a_o burn_a horror_n have_v seize_v i_o and_o expound_v it_o a_o storm_n of_o terror_n and_o dismay_v the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faintness_n and_o dejection_n of_o mind_n have_v possess_v i_o our_o old_a translation_n i_o be_o horrible_o afraid_a all_o translation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o original_a word_n imply_v a_o great_a trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o vehement_a commotion_n like_o a_o storm_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o disquiet_n and_o tremble_a to_o david_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o matter_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o latter_a clause_n because_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o forsake_v thy_o law_n now_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v 1._o either_o because_o of_o the_o storm_n of_o trouble_v raise_v by_o they_o or_o persecution_n from_o they_o and_o so_o it_o will_v note_v the_o outragiousness_n of_o those_o who_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n all_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o law_n and_o so_o also_o the_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o violent_a evil_n and_o assault_n of_o temptation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o consistent_a with_o david_n constancy_n and_o comfort_n assert_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o detriment_n and_o loss_n which_o may_v accrue_v to_o the_o public_a they_o bring_v on_o common_a judgement_n and_o calamity_n it_o be_v a_o jewish_a proverb_n that_o two_o dry_a stick_n will_v set_v a_o green_a one_o afire_o one_o sinner_n destroy_v much_o good_a eccl._n 9_o 18._o much_o more_o mercy_n now_o the_o godly_a which_o believe_v god_n word_n be_v trouble_v when_o they_o see_v wickedness_n increase_v they_o know_v this_o will_v turn_v to_o loss_n and_o ruin_n in_o the_o issue_n therefore_o it_o cause_v a_o grievous_a horror_n and_o indignation_n to_o seize_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o have_v a_o tender_a and_o public_a spirit_n 3._o beside_o the_o common_a calamity_n which_o they_o may_v bring_v upon_o other_o the_o sore_a punishment_n which_o they_o will_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o be_v a_o horror_n to_o he_o which_o show_v a_o charitable_a affection_n to_o enemy_n the_o punishment_n which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o seize_v upon_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o think_v of_o it_o yet_o be_v prepare_v for_o their_o wickedness_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o grief_n and_o trouble_n to_o david_n as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o good_a man_n to_o see_v the_o wicked_a run_v on_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o condemnation_n these_o two_o last_o sense_n i_o prefer_v doctr._n it_o argue_v a_o good_a spirit_n to_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v god_n law_n break_v and_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n because_o of_o those_o judgement_n which_o come_v from_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o reason_n be_v 1._o here_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a commotion_n of_o spirit_n to_o any_o attentive_a and_o serious_a beholder_n for_o the_o cause_n assign_v in_o the_o text_n be_v because_o they_o forsake_v thy_o law_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n the_o precept_n and_o the_o sanction_n by_o penalty_n and_o reward_n now_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o law_n violate_v the_o precept_n and_o slight_v the_o sanction_n and_o so_o two_o thing_n grieve_v the_o godly_a their_o sin_n and_o their_o punishment_n how_o grievous_o they_o sin_v and_o what_o grievous_a punishment_n they_o may_v expect_v 1._o that_o the_o law_n be_v violate_v that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v god_n and_o all_o thought_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o so_o make_v slight_a of_o his_o law_n sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n a_o contempt_n of_o god_n authority_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o intrinsic_a evil_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a thing_n but_o a_o horrible_a evil_n in_o itself_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o but_o fear_v whether_o our_o own_o or_o other_o 1._o there_o be_v folly_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o deviation_n from_o the_o best_a rule_n which_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v set_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o bare_a direction_n or_o counsel_n give_v we_o by_o one_o that_o be_v wise_a than_o we_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v good_a and_o meet_v for_o man_n so_o much_o as_o he_o himself_o and_o so_o a_o poor_a worm_n be_v exalt_v above_o god_n micah_n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a now_o shall_v we_o slight_v his_o direction_n and_o in_o effect_n say_v our_o own_o way_n be_v better_a reason_n require_v that_o they_o who_o can_v choose_v for_o themselves_o shall_v obey_v their_o guide_n and_o since_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a for_o themselves_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o other_o who_o see_v far_o than_o they_o do_v as_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n when_o he_o be_v strike_v blind_a seek_v about_o for_o some_o body_n to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n act_v 13._o 11._o can_v a_o blind_a man_n feel_v out_o his_o way_n better_o than_o another_o who_o have_v eye_n to_o choose_v it_o for_o he_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o and_o all_o who_o will_v not_o contemn_v their_o creator_n shall_v think_v so_o he_o have_v reduce_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o duty_n into_o a_o holy_a law_n now_o for_o we_o after_o all_o this_o to_o run_v of_o our_o head_n and_o to_o consult_v with_o our_o foolish_a lust_n and_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v our_o worst_a enemy_n be_v extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n and_o so_o do_v every_o one_o who_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o law_n be_v not_o only_o to_o direct_v but_o have_v a_o bind_a power_n and_o force_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o counsel_n as_o a_o friend_n but_o command_v we_o as_o a_o sovereign_n and_o so_o the_o second_o notion_n whereby_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v that_o of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n do_v to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o depretiation_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n as_o pharaoh_n say_v exod._n 5._o 2._o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n or_o those_o rebel_n psalm_n 12._o 4._o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o we_o will_v speak_v and_o think_v and_o do_v what_o we_o please_v and_o own_o no_o law_n but_o our_o own_o lusts._n now_o though_o sinner_n do_v not_o say_v so_o in_o so_o many_o direct_a and_o formal_a word_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o their_o sinful_a action_n whenever_o they_o sin_v they_o despise_v the_o law_n which_o forbid_v that_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o 10._o wherefore_o have_v thou_o sin_v in_o despise_v the_o commandment_n tush_o i_o will_v do_v it_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o obstinate_a heart_n now_o no_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v his_o will_n cross_v by_o a_o inferior_a and_o will_v god_n take_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o great_a reverence_n of_o god_n authority_n when_o they_o see_v it_o so_o open_o violate_v and_o contemn_v be_v fill_v with_o horror_n will_v not_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n will_v he_o see_v his_o authority_n so_o light_o esteem_v and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v shameful_a ingratitude_n man_n be_v god_n beneficiary_n from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v life_n and_o be_v and_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v
weighty_a matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n psal._n 4._o 4._o commune_fw-la with_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v still_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o check_v sin_n and_o to_o come_v on_o most_o hopeful_o in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n 3._o drive_a your_o thought_n to_o a_o resolution_n to_o rectify_v whatever_o be_v amiss_o never_o leave_v think_v of_o your_o way_n till_o you_o grow_v anxious_a about_o eternal_a life_n nor_o let_v your_o anxiousness_n cease_v till_o you_o bring_v it_o to_o somewhat_o grow_v to_o some_o resolution_n about_o the_o way_n of_o god_n pray_v god_n to_o make_v your_o consideration_n effectual_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o consider_v what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n god_n give_v the_o grace_n sermon_n lxvii_o psal._n cxix_o 60._o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v the_o man_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o repentance_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o consideration_n and_o self-examining_a i_o consider_v my_o way_n and_o then_o turn_v my_o foot_n to_o thy_o testimony_n but_o when_o do_v he_o turn_v for_o though_o we_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o our_o way_n we_o be_v natural_o slow_a to_o get_v it_o redress_v therefore_o david_n do_v not_o only_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o he_o do_v it_o speedy_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n i_o make_v haste_n etc._n etc._n this_o readiness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n be_v double_o express_v affirmative_o and_o negative_o affirmative_o i_o make_v haste_n negative_o i_o delay_v not_o this_o double_a expression_n increase_v the_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o psal._n 118._o 17._o i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v that_o be_v sure_o live_v so_o here_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o that_o be_v i_o very_o delay_v not_o a_o moment_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v think_v of_o his_o way_n and_o take_v up_o resolution_n of_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n he_o do_v put_v it_o into_o practice_n the_o septuagint_n read_v the_o word_n thus_o i_o be_v ready_a and_o be_v not_o trouble_v or_o divert_v by_o fear_n of_o danger_n indeed_o beside_o our_o natural_a slowness_n to_o good_a this_o be_v one_o usual_a ground_n of_o delay_n we_o distract_v ourselves_o with_o fear_n and_o when_o god_n have_v make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o we_o in_o many_o duty_n we_o think_v of_o tarry_v till_o the_o time_n be_v more_o quiet_a and_o favour_v our_o practice_n and_o our_o affair_n be_v in_o a_o better_a posture_n a_o good_a improvement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o that_o translation_n but_o the_o word_n run_v better_a as_o they_o run_v more_o general_o with_o we_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o observe_v doct._n that_o the_o call_v of_o god_n whether_o to_o amendment_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o to_o any_o particular_a duty_n must_v be_v without_o delay_n obey_v to_o illustrate_v the_o point_n by_o these_o reason_n reason_n 1._o ready_a obedience_n be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o a_o sound_a impression_n of_o grace_n leave_v upon_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o slight_a conviction_n which_o breed_v a_o sense_n of_o duty_n but_o do_v not_o urge_v we_o thorough_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o so_o man_n stand_v reason_v instead_o of_o run_v debate_v the_o case_n with_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o more_o sound_a conviction_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o prevail_a efficacy_n and_o when_o we_o have_v this_o upon_o our_o spirit_n than_o all_o excuse_n and_o delay_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o we_o come_v off_o ready_o and_o kind_o in_o the_o way_n of_o compliance_n with_o god_n call_v this_o be_v doctrinal_o speak_v of_o cant._n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o run_v be_v a_o earnest_n and_o speedy_a motion_n from_o whence_o come_v it_o from_o draw_v it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o draw_v or_o the_o sweet_a and_o powerful_a attraction_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect._n instance_n i_o may_v give_v you_o in_o several_a call_n and_o conversion_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n when_o christ_n call_v andrew_n and_o peter_n they_o leave_v their_o father_n and_o follow_v after_o he_o mark_v 1._o 20._o so_o when_o christ_n call_v zaccheus_n he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o tree_n and_o receive_v he_o joyful_o luke_n 19_o 6._o so_o christ_n to_o matthew_n follow_v i_o and_o straightway_o he_o follow_v he_o matth._n 9_o 9_o julian_n the_o apostate_n scoff_v at_o these_o passage_n as_o if_o it_o be_v irrational_a to_o conceive_v such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v that_o man_n shall_v so_o soon_o leave_v their_o course_n of_o gain_n and_o their_o call_n or_o else_o that_o christ_n follower_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sot_n and_o fool_n weak_a and_o poor_a spirit_a creature_n that_o upon_o a_o word_n speak_v they_o will_v come_v off_o present_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a but_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n carry_v their_o own_o reason_n with_o they_o and_o draw_v the_o heart_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n but_o such_o as_o he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o conversion_n therefore_o scoff_v at_o these_o thing_n so_o gal._n 1._o 16._o immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o our_o call_n be_v clear_a there_o need_v no_o debate_n when_o man_n stand_v reason_v instead_o of_o run_v there_o be_v not_o a_o through_o work_n upon_o they_o reason_n 2._o the_o soon_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o better_a we_o speed_v how_o so_o 1._o partly_o in_o this_o that_o the_o work_n go_v on_o the_o more_o kind_o as_o be_v carry_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o present_a influence_n and_o impulsion_n of_o grace_n whereas_o if_o the_o heart_n grow_v cold_a again_o it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o difficult_a a_o blow_n while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a do_v more_o than_o ten_o at_o another_o time_n when_o it_o grow_v cold_a again_o so_o when_o thy_o heart_n grow_v cold_a thou_o will_v not_o have_v that_o advantage_n as_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o a_o warm_a conviction_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n cheat_n to_o speak_v of_o hereafter_o to_o elude_v the_o importunity_n of_o the_o present_a conviction_n that_o be_v upon_o you_o john_n 5._o 4._o you_o know_v when_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o put_v in_o he_o that_o step_v in_o first_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o sanative_a virtue_n of_o the_o water_n so_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v stir_v we_o shall_v not_o lose_v this_o advantage_n but_o come_v on_o upon_o that_o call_n there_o be_v several_a metaphor_n in_o scripture_n that_o do_v express_v this_o sometime_o we_o must_v open_v when_o god_n knock_v cant._n 5._o we_o must_v enter_v when_o god_n open_v lest_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o matth._n 25._o we_o must_v come_v forth_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o as_o lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n lest_o we_o perish_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v speedy_o and_o in_o season_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n 2._o the_o more_o welcome_a to_o god_n the_o soon_o we_o turn_v to_o he_o we_o value_v a_o gift_n not_o only_o by_o its_o own_o worth_n but_o by_o the_o readiness_n of_o he_o that_o give_v if_o we_o have_v it_o at_o first_o ask_v we_o count_v it_o a_o great_a kindness_n and_o give_v the_o more_o thanks_o so_o the_o less_o we_o stand_v huck_a with_o god_n and_o demur_v upon_o his_o call_n the_o more_o acceptable_a be_v our_o obedience_n pharaoh_n do_v at_o length_n let_v israel_n go_v but_o be_v force_v to_o it_o and_o with_o much_o ado_n no_o thanks_o to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o we_o turn_v at_o length_n serious_o hearty_o we_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n but_o not_o so_o accept_v as_o when_o we_o come_v in_o at_o first_o sure_o the_o sewer_n call_v we_o withstand_v the_o less_o we_o provoke_v god_n and_o the_o more_o ready_a entertainment_n do_v we_o find_v the_o spouse_n that_o will_v not_o open_v at_o the_o first_o knock_n but_o only_o at_o length_n when_o her_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v when_o she_o think_v of_o her_o unkindness_n than_o she_o go_v out_o to_o open_a to_o her_o belove_a but_o then_o her_o belove_a be_v go_v you_o will_v not_o find_v god_n at_o your_o beck_n when_o you_o dally_v with_o he_o your_o comfort_n will_v cost_v you_o long_o wait_v for_o when_o you_o make_v god_n wait_v for_o entrance_n and_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n 3._o you_o speed_v better_a because_o your_o personal_a benefit_n be_v the_o great_a the_o soon_o you_o
fruit_n of_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o special_a love_n to_o we_o and_o engage_v our_o heart_n to_o himself_o isa._n 38._o 17._o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n or_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o from_o the_o grave_n otherwise_o god_n may_v give_v thing_n in_o anger_n consider_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v they_o about_o when_o unlikely_a unexpected_a in_o themselves_o weak_a insufficient_a the_o great_a matter_n of_o providence_n hang_v many_o time_n upon_o small_a wire_n a_o lie_n bring_v joseph_n into_o prison_n and_o a_o dream_n fetch_v he_o out_o and_o he_o be_v advance_v and_o jacob_n family_n feed_v consider_v the_o number_n of_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 139._o 17._o how_o precious_a also_o be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o the_o many_o fail_n pardon_v comfort_v receive_v danger_n prevent_v deliverance_n vouchsafe_v how_o he_o begin_v with_o we_o before_o all_o time_n conduct_v we_o in_o time_n and_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o happiness_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o 2._o satisfy_v yourselves_o with_o no_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o what_o leave_v the_o impression_n of_o real_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n for_o god_n be_v not_o slatter_v with_o empty_a praise_n and_o a_o little_a verbal_a commendation_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a praise_v of_o god_n by_o expressive_a declaration_n or_o by_o objective_a impression_n now_o neither_o expression_n nor_o impression_n must_v be_v exclude_v some_o platonical_a divine_n explode_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o verbal_a praise_n more_o than_o become_v their_o reverence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 50._o 23._o he_o that_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o but_o then_o the_o impression_n must_v be_v look_v after_o too_o that_o we_o be_v like_o that_o god_n who_o we_o commend_v and_o extol_v that_o we_o depend_v on_o he_o more_o love_v he_o more_o fervent_o serve_v he_o more_o cheerful_o 2_o doct._n that_o god_n providence_n right_o consider_v we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o worst_a time_n much_o more_o cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o than_o to_o complain_v i_o observe_v this_o because_o david_n be_v now_o under_o affliction_n he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n complain_v that_o the_o band_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v rob_v he_o yet_o even_o then_o will_v he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n 1._o observe_v here_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n be_v god_n providence_n according_a to_o his_o word_n see_v in_o execute_v threaten_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o godly_a god_n word_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o man_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v a_o subject_n of_o our_o praise_n now_o when_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o his_o providence_n and_o we_o see_v a_o faithful_a performance_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o mercy_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o justice_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o law_n to_o they_o that_o be_v obedient_a and_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o disobedient_a and_o can_v discern_v not_o only_o a_o vein_n of_o righteousness_n but_o of_o truth_n in_o all_o god_n deal_n this_o be_v a_o double_a benefit_n which_o must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o god_n praise_n oh_o christian_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o read_v his_o work_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o learn_v the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o providence_n from_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o word_n psalm_n 73._o 17._o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n by_o consult_v the_o scripture_n he_o see_v the_o end_n and_o close_v of_o they_o that_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o god_n direction_n his_o word_n and_o work_n do_v mutual_o explain_v one_o another_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n people_n meet_v where_o his_o word_n be_v teach_v where_o we_o may_v have_v satisfaction_n concern_v all_o his_o deal_n 2._o that_o when_o any_o divine_a dispensation_n go_v cross_a to_o our_o affection_n yea_o our_o prayer_n and_o expectation_n yet_o even_o then_o can_v faith_n bring_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n and_o find_v many_o occasion_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o nothing_o fall_v out_o so_o cross_a but_o we_o may_v see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o work_v for_o good_a 1._o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o blessing_n we_o seek_v and_o pray_v for_o yet_o we_o give_v thanks_o because_o god_n have_v be_v sometime_o entreat_v he_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o god_n hear_v prayer_n and_o be_v only_o delay_v now_o until_o a_o more_o fit_a time_n wherein_o he_o may_v give_v we_o that_o which_o be_v seek_v psalm_n 43._o 5._o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n now_o we_o be_v mourning_n but_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v without_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a issue_n god_n that_o have_v be_v gracious_a will_v be_v gracious_a again_o he_o be_v our_o gracious_a father_n when_o we_o be_v under_o his_o sharp_a correction_n a_o father_n when_o he_o strike_v or_o frown_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o without_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o opportunity_n again_o of_o glorify_v his_o name_n 2._o we_o bless_v god_n for_o continue_v so_o long_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o we_o former_a experience_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v eben-eze_a hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v help_v we_o if_o he_o shall_v afflict_v we_o afterward_o yet_o hitherto_o he_o have_v help_v we_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 12._o if_o he_o take_v away_o life_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o he_o spare_v it_o so_o long_o for_o his_o own_o service_n and_o glory_n if_o liberty_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o time_n of_o rest_n and_o intermission_n 3._o god_n be_v yet_o worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o choice_a mercy_n yet_o continue_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o have_v his_o spirit_n support_v we_o under_o our_o trial_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o bear_v they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13_o 14._o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_a joy_n for_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v on_o you_o and_o that_o we_o have_v any_o peace_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n that_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v by_o our_o affliction_n rom._n 5._o 4_o 5._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_z experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o many_o of_o our_o natural_a comfort_n be_v yet_o leave_v and_o god_n will_v supply_v we_o by_o way_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o 4._o that_o evil_n and_o affliction_n which_o light_n upon_o we_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n or_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o christ_n name_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o our_o privilege_n and_o deserve_v praise_v rather_o than_o complaint_n phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n if_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n 5._o take_v these_o evil_n in_o the_o worst_a notion_n they_o be_v less_o than_o we_o have_v deserve_v ezra_n 9_o 13._o and_o after_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n and_o for_o our_o great_a trespass_n see_v that_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o inquity_n deserve_v babylon_n be_v not_o hell_n and_o still_o that_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v 6._o that_o no_o evil_n have_v befall_v we_o but_o such_o as_o god_n can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o they_o rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n that_o befall_v a_o christian_a be_v either_o good_a or_o shall_v turn_v to_o good_a either_o to_o good_a natural_a gen._n 50._o 20._o you_o think_v evil_a but_o god_n mean_v it_o for_o good_a or_o good_a spiritual_a psal._n 119._o 75._o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v
he_o always_o and_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n he_o will_v not_o be_v without_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o live_v always_o in_o a_o admiration_n of_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o a_o regard_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n this_o be_v our_o happiness_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o our_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n fear_v to_o offend_v god_n and_o joy_n in_o his_o favour_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o psalm_n 2._o 10._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a there_o be_v a_o sweet_a mixture_n in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n of_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o seriousness_n with_o a_o delightful_a sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n these_o grace_n may_v easy_o be_v combine_v and_o bring_v to_o kiss_v one_o another_o psalm_n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n when_o we_o do_v most_o careful_o abstain_v from_o what_o displease_v he_o we_o have_v most_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o do_v most_o cheerful_o practice_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o all_o other_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n be_v but_o may-game_n and_o toy_n to_o that_o of_o a_o strict_a obedience_n which_o give_v the_o soul_n a_o continual_a feast_n act_v 9_o 31._o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o have_v such_o a_o comfortable_a life_n as_o they_o who_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o avoid_v sin_n we_o need_v this_o mixture_n we_o shall_v grow_v slight_a and_o secure_a without_o fear_n and_o slavish_a without_o comfort_n there_o must_v be_v fear_n to_o weaken_v the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o joy_n of_o faith_n to_o revive_v the_o soul_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o courage_n and_o holy_a boldness_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v bear_v up_o under_o trouble_n and_o danger_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n opposite_a to_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o when_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o afraid_a of_o the_o persecution_n which_o accompany_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cowardly_a spirit_n a_o worldly_a fear_n of_o adversity_n and_o danger_n loss_n reproach_n so_o we_o be_v command_v fear_v not_o their_o fear_n but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n isa._n 8._o 12_o 13._o no_o this_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o press_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o this_o be_v the_o best_a cure_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o the_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n inflame_v our_o courage_n and_o do_v not_o abate_v it_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o psalm_n 130._o 4._o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v the_o heart_n be_v shy_a of_o a_o condemn_a god_n but_o close_v with_o and_o adher_v to_o a_o pardon_v god_n and_o nothing_o breed_v this_o fear_n to_o offend_v so_o much_o as_o a_o tender_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n in_o christ._n 2._o it_o press_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o precept_n that_o be_v the_o only_a evidence_n that_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n be_v root_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v prepare_v to_o keep_v all_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o good_a and_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o necessary_a not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o they_o be_v all_o join_v together_o like_a ring_n in_o a_o chain_n and_o we_o be_v not_o sincere_a till_o we_o regard_v all_o psalm_n 119._o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n the_o judgement_n must_v approve_v all_o psalm_n 119._o 128._o therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n the_o will_n must_v be_v set_v and_o fix_v in_o a_o serious_a purpose_n to_o keep_v all_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a the_o difficult_a as_o well_o as_o the_o easy_a heb._n 13._o 18._o i_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o earnest_a endeavour_n must_v be_v use_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o more_o exact_a conformity_n to_o all_o phil._n 3._o 14._o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n some_o corruption_n may_v remain_v after_o all_o our_o endeavour_n but_o none_o must_v be_v reserve_v or_o cherish_v in_o the_o heart_n psalm_n 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v a_o secret_a love_n to_o some_o sin_n more_o than_o other_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v indulge_v but_o check_v and_o strive_v against_o and_o pray_v against_o psalm_n 119._o 133._o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o and_o this_o pray_v and_o strive_v must_v produce_v some_o effect_n that_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o what_o be_v say_v of_o zechary_n and_o elizabeth_n luke_n 1._o 6._o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a and_o we_o must_v increase_v and_o grow_v in_o this_o more_o and_o more_o col._n 1._o 11._o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n and_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 1._o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v so_o do_v you_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o the_o entertain_v of_o some_o bosom_n sin_n which_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v withal_o darkness_n our_o whole_a comfort_n 2._o david_n profess_a respect_n to_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o they_o 2_o doct._n that_o we_o shall_v associate_v ourselves_o and_o keep_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v true_o gracious_a consider_v 1_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o be_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 2._o why_o it_o must_v be_v so_o or_o the_o reason_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n may_v david_n or_o any_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n or_o what_o it_o import_v 1._o we_o must_v join_v with_o they_o or_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v a_o common_a faith_n and_o their_o salvation_n a_o common_a salvation_n to_o they_o all_o titus_n 1._o 4._o titus_n my_o own_o son_n after_o the_o common_a faith_n judas_n 3_o i_o give_v diligence_n to_o write_v to_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n the_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n a_o communion_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o communion_n all_o the_o member_n and_o party_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v one_o with_o another_o they_o be_v all_o quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n live_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o so_o they_o be_v companion_n in_o the_o same_o religion_n 2._o as_o many_o as_o cohabit_v and_o live_v in_o a_o convenient_a nearness_n must_v often_o meet_v together_o to_o join_v in_o the_o same_o worship_n for_o god_n have_v institute_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o we_o may_v open_o and_o with_o mutual_a consent_n worship_n god_n in_o christ_n in_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n praise_n word_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o for_o these_o end_n must_v not_o be_v forsake_v for_o negligence_n or_o fear_v heb._n 10._o 25._o forsake_v not_o the_o assemble_v of_o yourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v now_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v companion_n of_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n as_o we_o join_v in_o worship_n with_o they_o psalm_n 42._o 4._o i_o have_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n i_o go_v
recreation_n when_o and_o how_o to_o pray_v what_o time_n for_o our_o calling_n what_o for_o worship_n when_o to_o speak_v when_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o to_o praise_v and_o when_o to_o reprove_v how_o to_o give_v and_o how_o to_o take_v when_o to_o scatter_v when_o to_o keep_v back_o or_o withhold_v and_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n aright_o require_v a_o sound_a judgement_n that_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o with_o that_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n that_o exactness_n and_o tenderness_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v wise_a by_o who_o counsel_n we_o be_v guide_v but_o alas_o where_o this_o sound_a judgement_n and_o discretion_n be_v want_v we_o shall_v soon_o offend_v and_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o piety_n charity_n justice_n sobriety_n piety_n and_o godliness_n will_v not_o be_v orderly_o we_o shall_v either_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o profane_a neglect_n of_o that_o course_n of_o duty_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n or_o turn_v religion_n into_o a_o sour_a superstition_n and_o rigorous_a course_n of_o observance_n charity_n will_v not_o be_v orderly_o we_o shall_v give_v to_o wastfulness_n or_o withhold_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v to_o the_o scandal_n or_o prejudice_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o religion_n not_o perform_v justice_n we_o shall_v govern_v to_o god_n dishonour_n obey_v to_o his_o wrong_n punish_v with_o too_o much_o severity_n or_o forbear_v with_o too_o much_o lenity_n our_o reproof_n will_v be_v reproach_n our_o praise_n flattery_n sobriety_n will_v not_o be_v orderly_o we_o shall_v deny_v ourselves_o our_o necessary_a comfort_n or_o use_v they_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n either_o afflict_v the_o body_n and_o make_v ourselves_o unserviceable_a or_o wrong_v the_o soul_n and_o burden_n and_o oppress_v it_o with_o vain_a delight_n in_o short_a even_o the_o high_a act_n of_o religion_n will_v degenerate_v our_o fear_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o desperation_n or_o our_o hope_n into_o presumption_n our_o faith_n will_v be_v a_o light_a credulity_n or_o our_o search_n after_o truth_n will_v turn_v into_o a_o flat_a scepticism_n or_o irresolution_n our_o patience_n will_v be_v stupidness_n or_o our_o constancy_n obstinacy_n we_o shall_v either_o slight_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o faint_v under_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v so_o earnest_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n the_o thing_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v say_v already_o but_o far_a 1._o because_o this_o be_v a_o great_a defect_n in_o most_o christian_n who_o have_v many_o time_n good_a affection_n but_o no_o prudence_n to_o guide_v and_o order_v they_o they_o be_v indeed_o all_o affection_n but_o no_o judgement_n have_v a_o zeal_n but_o without_o knowledge_n rom._n 10._o 3._o zeal_n shall_v be_v like_o fire_n which_o be_v not_o only_a fervidus_fw-la but_o lucidus_fw-la hot_a but_o bright_a a_o blind_a horse_n may_v be_v full_a of_o mettle_n but_o he_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o stumble_v oh_o than_o shall_v we_o not_o earnest_o seek_v of_o god_n good_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v indict_v prayer_n phil._n 1._o 9_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o our_o love_n and_o zeal_n shall_v have_v a_o proportionable_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o colos._n 1._o 9_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o again_o colos._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n these_o place_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v warm_a affection_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2._o the_o mischief_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o defect_n be_v so_o great_a to_o themselves_o to_o other_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o to_o themselves_o 1._o without_o the_o distinguish_n or_o discern_v act_n of_o judgement_n how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o be_v mislead_v and_o deceive_v they_o that_o can_v distinguish_v meat_n will_v soon_o eat_v what_o be_v unwholesome_a so_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o judgement_n to_o approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a and_o disapprove_v the_o contrary_a our_o fancy_n will_v deceive_v we_o for_o they_o be_v take_v with_o every_o slight_a appearance_n as_o eve_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o fruit_n because_o it_o be_v fair_a to_o see_v to_o gen._n 3._o 6._o with_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o for_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n our_o affection_n will_v deceive_v we_o for_o they_o judge_v by_o interest_n and_o profit_n not_o duty_n and_o conscience_n the_o affection_n be_v easy_o bribe_v by_o those_o bastard_n good_n of_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n will_v deceive_v we_o for_o they_o may_v conspire_v in_o error_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o be_v usual_o the_o opposite_a party_n against_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n good_a man_n may_v deceive_v we_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n may_v err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o old_a prophet_n seduce_v the_o young_a one_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n 1_o king_n 13._o 18._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o a_o prophet_n also_o and_o a_o angel_n speak_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v bring_v he_o back_o with_o thou_o into_o thy_o house_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v water_n but_o he_o lie_v unto_o he_o in_o what_o a_o woeful_a plight_n then_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o judgement_n and_o a_o test_n to_o taste_v doctrine_n and_o try_v thing_n as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n how_o easy_o shall_v we_o take_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a condemn_v that_o which_o god_n approve_v and_o approve_v that_o which_o god_n condemn_v 2._o without_o the_o determine_a act_n of_o judgement_n how_o fickle_a and_o irresolute_a shall_v we_o be_v either_o in_o the_o profession_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n many_o man_n religion_n last_v but_o for_o a_o pang_n it_o come_v upon_o they_o now_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o their_o constant_a frame_n and_o constitution_n for_o want_v of_o this_o purpose_n and_o resolute_a peremptory_a decree_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n there_o be_v a_o uncertainty_n levity_n and_o waver_v in_o religion_n man_n take_v up_o opinion_n light_o and_o leave_v they_o as_o light_o again_o light_a chaff_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n eph._n 4_o 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o truth_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n we_o may_v be_v lead_v off_o again_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o stagger_v when_o persecution_n come_v especial_o if_o we_o see_v those_o man_n from_o who_o we_o have_v learn_v the_o truth_n fall_v away_o if_o we_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o steadfastness_n of_o our_o own_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n man_n shall_v have_v a_o steadfastness_n proper_a to_o themselves_o not_o stand_v by_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o another_o the_o example_n of_o other_o the_o countenance_n or_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o good_a man_n but_o convince_a reason_n by_o which_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o their_o judgement_n set_v for_o god_n so_o for_o practice_n we_o be_v off_o and_o on_o unstable_a in_o all_o our_o way_n why_o because_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o some_o good_a motion_n before_o we_o have_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o conclusion_n to_o choose_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o all_o in_o have_v they_o will_v be_v religious_a but_o sudden_a imperfect_a motion_n may_v be_v easy_o lay_v aside_o and_o give_v over_o by_o contrary_a
be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o sound_a judgement_n john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 3._o 21._o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n man_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n or_o suffer_v a_o evil_a practice_n be_v prejudice_v and_o bias_v by_o the_o idol_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o do_v not_o see_v what_o may_v be_v see_v and_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o search_v after_o therefore_o david_n urge_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o text_n i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lord_n i_o know_v this_o word_n be_v thou_o and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o practice_v all_o that_o thou_o require_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v aim_v about_o knowledge_n be_v not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o jangle_n about_o question_n or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v know_v and_o esteem_v for_o our_o knowledge_n but_o that_o we_o may_v practice_v and_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o in_o evil_a day_n and_o time_n know_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v concern_v we_o to_o desire_v knowledge_n as_o those_o that_o know_v the_o weight_n and_o consequence_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o hereafter_o those_o that_o will_v have_v good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o understand_v their_o duty_n and_o practice_v all_o that_o god_n require_v that_o they_o may_v neither_o do_v thing_n rash_o and_o without_o knowledge_n and_o deliberation_n for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o good_a how_o good_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o prov._n 19_o 2._o also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o knowledge_n be_v not_o good_a or_o doubt_o after_o deliberation_n for_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v in_o part_n condemn_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n rom._n 14._o 23._o and_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v we_o must_v have_v a_o clear_a warrant_n from_o god_n or_o else_o all_o be_v nought_o and_o will_v tend_v to_o evil_a then_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n satisfy_v these_o desire_n when_o we_o earnest_o desire_v of_o he_o to_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a way_n john_n 6._o 45._o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n he_o have_v suit_v promise_n to_o the_o pure_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n then_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o send_v mean_n and_o bless_v mean_n as_o he_o send_v peter_n to_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o and_o philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o all_o be_v at_o his_o disposal_n and_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v the_o wait_a soul_n he_o have_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v wisdom_n for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v guide_v we_o continual_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 3._o you_o must_v seek_v it_o in_o the_o word_n that_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a study_n of_o it_o we_o obtain_v wisdom_n and_o discretion_n there_o we_o have_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a counsel_n it_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psalm_n 19_o 7._o no_o case_n can_v be_v put_v so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v conscience_n but_o there_o you_o shall_v have_v satisfaction_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n you_o must_v not_o content_v yourselves_o with_o a_o cursory_a read_n but_o mark_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v make_v complete_o wise_a by_o frequent_a read_n hear_v meditation_n upon_o it_o and_o confer_v about_o it_o there_o you_o find_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v therefore_o you_o must_v hear_v it_o with_o application_n read_v it_o with_o meditation_n 1._o hear_v it_o with_o application_n the_o lord_n bless_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o institute_v mean_n both_o light_n and_o flame_n be_v keep_v in_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o preach_v where_o vision_n fail_v the_o people_n perish_v man_n grow_v brutish_a and_o wild_a it_o be_v a_o dispute_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o learning_n the_o ear_n or_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o eye_n we_o see_v thing_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o innate_a ignorance_n we_o must_v be_v teach_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o jame_v 1._o 19_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v take_v all_o occasion_n and_o we_o must_v still_o apply_v what_o we_o hear_v nunquid_fw-la ego_fw-la talis_fw-la rom._n 8._o 31._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n job_n 5._o ult_n loe_o this_o we_o have_v search_v so_o it_o be_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a heb._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n return_v upon_o thy_o own_o heart_n 2._o read_v scripture_n be_v every_o man_n work_n who_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v other_o write_n though_o good_a in_o their_o kind_n will_v not_o leave_v such_o a_o lively_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o moral_a sentence_n of_o seneca_n and_o plutarch_n do_v not_o come_v with_o such_o force_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o one_o say_v of_o god_n word_n god_n language_n have_v a_o special_a energy_n here_o must_v be_v your_o study_n and_o your_o delight_n psalm_n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n these_o make_v you_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n your_o taste_n be_v not_o right_a when_o you_o relish_v and_o savour_v humane_a write_n though_o never_o so_o good_a more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o draught_n of_o wine_n from_o the_o vessel_n be_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a that_o conviction_n which_o do_v immediate_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o prevail_a we_o suspect_v the_o mixture_n of_o passion_n and_o private_a aim_n in_o the_o write_n of_o other_o but_o when_o conscience_n and_o the_o word_n be_v work_v together_o we_o own_v it_o as_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v study_v and_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n have_v this_o sensible_a advantage_n that_o they_o have_v promise_n doctrine_n example_n of_o the_o word_n ready_a and_o familiar_a upon_o all_o occasion_n other_o be_v weak_a and_o unsettle_a because_o they_o have_v not_o scripture_n ready_a in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n you_o will_v find_v no_o weapon_n so_o effectual_a as_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n scripture_n seasonable_o remember_v and_o urge_v be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n no_o diligence_n here_o can_v be_v too_o much_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a sapless_a indiscreet_a with_o other_o weak_a and_o comfortless_a in_o yourselves_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o have_v sic_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la against_o every_o temptation_n beside_o you_o have_v the_o advantage_n to_o see_v with_o your_o own_o eye_n the_o truth_n as_o it_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n before_o any_o art_n of_o man_n or_o thought_n of_o their_o head_n pass_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o can_v the_o better_a own_o god_n in_o what_o you_o find_v 4._o long_o use_n and_o exercise_n do_v much_o increase_n judgement_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o get_v a_o habit_n of_o discern_v fix_v direct_v guide_v your_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 5._o 14._o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n as_o man_n of_o full_a age_n by_o long_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v smell_a taste_v have_v acquire_v a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n to_o discern_v what_o food_n be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a and_o what_o be_v unwholesome_a so_o by_o much_o attention_n study_v and_o meditation_n man_n who_o have_v exercise_v the_o intellectual_a faculty_n to_o find_v out_o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v attain_v a_o more_o discern_a faculty_n and_o understand_v better_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o can_v judge_v what_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o what_o false_a and_o more_o easy_o apprehend_v
though_o he_o keep_v god_n commandment_n yet_o he_o crave_v far_a grace_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v still_o teach_v because_o he_o know_v not_o all_o that_o he_o may_v know_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o err_v both_o in_o practice_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o desire_v god_n guidance_n and_o direction_n not_o only_a when_o we_o have_v err_v but_o when_o we_o do_v well_o many_o when_o they_o have_v smart_v for_o their_o error_n will_v desire_v god_n to_o teach_v they_o but_o david_n keep_v this_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o daily_a grace_n both_o for_o turn_v away_o of_o evil_n and_o also_o for_o do_v good_a prov._n 3._o 5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o upon_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o our_o present_a frame_n and_o resolution_n god_n must_v still_o be_v call_v to_o for_o his_o counsel_n and_o blessing_n in_o every_o business_n 5._o a_o evangelical_n frame_n he_o plead_v not_o merit_n appeal_v not_o to_o justice_n but_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o special_a groundwork_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o lord_n do_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n eph._n 1._o 7._o and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o glory_n infringe_v either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o tender_a of_o it_o in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n that_o all_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o worth_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o we_o whole_o fly_v to_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n from_o its_o first_o step_n to_o its_o last_o period_n be_v all_o of_o grace_n all_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n free_a goodness_n 6._o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o subject_a that_o be_v never_o perfect_o know_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n there_o be_v always_o some_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o it_o and_o from_o it_o even_o by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o great_a proficient_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v still_o scholar_n in_o this_o school_n and_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v never_o so_o much_o we_o must_v still_o be_v learning_n more_o this_o be_v continue_v last_a work_n for_o david_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o at_o his_o old_a request_n lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n since_o '_o tâ—…s_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v god_n will_n in_o some_o few_o great_a and_o weighty_a action_n of_o our_o liuâ—…_n but_o in_o all_o whether_o of_o great_a or_o lesser_a concernment_n and_o when_o we_o know_v general_n yet_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o err_v in_o particular_a case_n and_o since_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v â—…o_o exceed_o broad_a psal._n 119._o 96._o every_o day_n we_o may_v see_v more_o into_o it_o and_o may_v be_v more_o full_o inform_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n we_o every_o day_n see_v more_o in_o a_o promise_n than_o we_o do_v before_o in_o a_o precept_n than_o we_o do_v before_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v use._n here_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o we_o especial_o now_o we_o have_v engage_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n let_v we_o seek_v this_o directive_n grace_n it_o imply_v pardon_n and_o that_o make_v way_n for_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o god_n teach_v pardon_v sinner_n a_o sure_a light_n and_o direction_n prevent_v many_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n and_o anxious_a doubt_n it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o get_n home_o to_o god_n those_o who_o god_n guide_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o issue_n first_o it_z sheweth_z what_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n david_n beg_v not_o to_o increase_v he_o in_o riches_n and_o honour_n nor_o to_o flow_v in_o temporal_a delight_n no_o if_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o a_o good_a god_n to_o he_o he_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v in_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o some_o increase_n of_o holiness_n this_o he_o will_v take_v as_o the_o principal_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n to_o he_o the_o world_n general_o implore_v god_n goodness_n to_o another_o end_n they_o think_v they_o be_v deal_v liberal_o with_o when_o every_o man_n have_v his_o lust_n satisfy_v they_o pray_v from_o the_o intemperateness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o david_n profess_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o he_o if_o he_o may_v find_v god_n answer_v he_o in_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o most_o other_o neglect_n and_o pass_v by_o in_o their_o prayer_n or_o if_o they_o mention_v it_o it_o be_v for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o to_o comport_v with_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o pray_v but_o because_o there_o be_v great_a deceit_n and_o we_o often_o pray_v for_o what_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o have_v grant_v let_v we_o see_v if_o this_o be_v our_o temper_n 1._o we_o must_v discover_v it_o in_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o blessing_n god_n for_o this_o gift_n though_o he_o deny_v we_o other_o which_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o world_n matth._n 11._o 25_o 26_o 27._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n be_v at_o god_n dispose_n who_o manifest_v it_o as_o he_o see_v good_a that_o if_o he_o have_v cut_v we_o short_a in_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v liberal_a to_o we_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v content_v but_o high_o thankful_a and_o how_o contemptible_a soever_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o that_o god_n have_v bestow_v his_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o we_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o by_o our_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n in_o the_o want_n and_o loss_n of_o other_o thing_n for_o this_o thing_n sake_n want_v if_o god_n providence_n be_v so_o loss_n if_o occasion_v by_o our_o adherence_n to_o truth_n want_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o envy_v carnal_a man_n psalm_n 17._o 14_o 15._o from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o repine_v our_o present_a condition_n of_o entertain_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o a_o practice_n of_o holiness_n countervail_v all_o their_o happiness_n especial_o our_o future_a hope_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o own_o and_o stand_v up_o for_o a_o hate_a and_o despise_a truth_n will_v bring_v more_o comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n the_o wicked_a have_v in_o their_o sensual_a delight_n be_v they_o the_o happy_a man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n prov._n 3._o 31_o 32_o 33._o envy_n thou_o not_o the_o oppressor_n and_o choose_v none_o of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o bless_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o iust._n they_o be_v not_o happy_a than_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n mind_n than_o any_o thing_n they_o enjoy_v john_n 15._o 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o
wretch_n who_o be_v in_o that_o everlasting_a estate_n will_v give_v if_o they_o may_v be_v trust_v with_o a_o little_a time_n again_o that_o they_o may_v provide_v for_o eternity_n how_o happy_a will_v they_o think_v themselves_o if_o god_n will_v but_o try_v they_o once_o more_o if_o careless_a creature_n will_v but_o anticipate_v the_o thought_n of_o another_o world_n how_o soon_o will_v they_o discern_v their_o mistake_n how_o miserable_o will_v you_o bewail_v yourselves_o when_o you_o have_v lose_v eternity_n for_o poor_a temporal_a trifle_n what_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v to_o you_o that_o you_o have_v be_v merry_a here_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o ease_n when_o you_o must_v endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o and_o wish_v for_o any_o allay_n of_o your_o torment_n luke_n 16._o 24._o father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n it_o be_v better_a to_o believe_v than_o try_v provide_v against_o it_o than_o try_v 6._o if_o you_o be_v christian_n indeed_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n christianity_n as_o it_o be_v act_v by_o we_o be_v but_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n now_o the_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o god_n be_v the_o matter_n that_o all_o these_o grace_n be_v conversant_a about_o faith_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v and_o that_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o love_n be_v that_o which_o levell_v and_o direct_v all_o our_o action_n to_o this_o bless_a end_n that_o we_o may_v see_v god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o as_o our_o portion_n and_o felicity_n psal._n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o our_o desire_n be_v after_o he_o our_o delight_n in_o he_o it_o be_v our_o work_n to_o please_v he_o our_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o eternal_a be_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o the_o apprehension_n of_o he_o as_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o felicity_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n so_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v enjoy_v and_o our_o participate_v eternity_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o labour_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o so_o direct_v we_o what_o to_o mind_n be_v and_o do_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o therefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n direction_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v direct_v 1._o meditate_v often_o and_o serious_o of_o eternity_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o profit_n get_v by_o this_o meditation_n nothing_o do_v more_o promote_v the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o this_o meditat_fw-la on_o 1._o for_o christ_n nothing_o make_v christ_n precious_a but_o serious_a thought_n of_o eternity_n he_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o the_o other_o state_n and_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o good_a of_o that_o estate_n psal._n 84._o 11._o he_o be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o live_v upright_o you_o can_v make_v a_o shift_n without_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n you_o be_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n well_o provide_v against_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n and_o well_o fortify_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o but_o in_o death_n christ_n will_v be_v to_o thou_o gain_v and_o advantage_n 2._o it_o will_v promote_v the_o great_a change_n what_o will_v make_v a_o proud_a man_n humble_a a_o vain_a man_n serious_a a_o covetous_a worldling_n heavenly_a a_o wicked_a man_n a_o good_a man_n let_v he_o think_v of_o eternity_n where_o only_o the_o humble_a the_o heavenly_a be_v favour_v and_o accept_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 11._o 3._o what_o will_v check_v temptation_n either_o from_o the_o pleasure_n riches_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v not_o eternal_a riches_n nor_o eternal_a pleasure_n nor_o eternal_a honour_n transitory_a thing_n be_v not_o our_o business_n nor_o our_o scope_n heb._n 11._o 25._o 4._o what_o will_v quicken_v diligence_n and_o put_v life_n into_o our_o endeavour_n but_o the_o meditation_n of_o eternity_n every_o thing_n shall_v be_v labour_v for_o that_o have_v a_o everlastingness_n in_o it_o the_o travel_n of_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v lay_v out_o upon_o those_o thing_n isa._n 55._o 2._o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o so_o john_n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o life_n everlasting_a sure_o serious_a diligence_n be_v necessary_a shall_v i_o trifle_v away_o that_o time_n which_o i_o be_o to_o improve_v for_o eternity_n direct_v 2._o let_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o eternal_a god_n be_v your_o end_n and_o scope_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a when_o you_o have_v set_v eternal_a thing_n before_o you_o then_o make_v your_o choice_n on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v eternal_a joy_n on_o the_o other_o eternal_a torment_n now_o vain_a pleasure_n lead_v to_o the_o one_o solid_a godliness_n to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n you_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o a_o miserable_a eternity_n by_o the_o choice_n of_o god_n for_o your_o lord_n and_o portion_n you_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o a_o bless_a eternity_n only_o let_v i_o warn_v you_o 1._o to_o choose_v end_n and_o means_n together_o mat._n 7._o 13_o 14._o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o they_o must_v be_v couple_v both_o quicken_v each_o other_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o end_n quicken_v to_o a_o diligent_a pursuit_n and_o a_o earnest_a use_n of_o mean_n and_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n will_v soon_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o your_o condition_n will_v be_v than_o a_o bare_a reflection_n upon_o the_o end_n 2._o do_v not_o confound_v principal_a and_o subordinate_a mean_n so_o as_o one_o shall_v justle_v out_o the_o other_o the_o primary_n mean_v of_o go_v to_o the_o father_n be_v christ._n john_n 14._o 6._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o the_o secondary_a mean_n be_v holiness_n heb._n 12._o 24._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n direct_v 3._o be_v resolve_o true_a to_o your_o end_n which_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v quicken_v you_o the_o more_o and_o direct_v you_o for_o the_o end_n be_v both_o our_o measure_n and_o our_o motive_n in_o short_a do_v all_o thing_n from_o eternal_a principle_n to_o eternal_a end_n the_o eternal_a principle_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o eternal_a end_n be_v the_o please_a glorify_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n philip._n 1._o 11._o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n action_n carry_v on_o from_o eternal_a principle_n according_a to_o a_o eternal_a rule_n for_o a_o eternal_a end_n can_v miscarry_v sermon_n xciv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 89._o latter_a clause_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n this_o will_v bear_v two_o sense_n 1._o relate_v to_o god_n decree_n make_v in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o a_o emblem_n of_o its_o constancy_n be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n decree_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n in_o thy_o mind_n and_o will._n the_o word_n of_o temporal_a king_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o their_o law_n and_o edict_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o change_n and_o be_v often_o revoke_v and_o alter_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o successor_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o change_n and_o alteration_n as_o be_v decree_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v preach_v on_o earth_n believe_v on_o earth_n
make_v it_o stick_v make_v it_o to_o be_v peace_n comfort_n and_o quicken_a to_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o that_o he_o that_o quicken_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n the_o quicken_n of_o life_n natural_a or_o life_n spiritual_a be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o let_v i_o evidence_n this_o by_o three_o consideration_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a way_n of_o dependence_n upon_o god_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v we_o with_o a_o stock_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o own_o hand_n but_o our_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n hand_n 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o he_o give_v and_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o and_o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o liuâ—…_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o christ_n make_v the_o purchase_n and_o therefore_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o the_o parchased_a treasure_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o immediate_o into_o we_o we_o have_v so_o foul_o miscarry_v already_o that_o god_n will_v trust_v his_o honour_n in_o our_o hand_n no_o more_o as_o at_o first_o he_o do_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v daily_o from_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n he_o must_v influence_n we_o and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apart_z from_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o therefore_o we_o can_v quicken_v ourselves_o for_o god_n have_v reserve_v this_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o daily_a supply_n from_o christ._n 2._o the_o vitality_n or_o liveliness_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o dispense_v by_o a_o certain_a law_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n god_n give_v life_n to_o his_o people_n but_o the_o activity_n of_o it_o be_v only_o from_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o or_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o give_v out_o comfort_n and_o he_o give_v degree_n of_o quicken_a as_o he_o please_v to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o and_o not_o always_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n to_o the_o same_o person_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v up_o unto_o god_n if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o life_n and_o quicken_a it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o our_o well-being_n but_o it_o be_v a_o favour_n he_o work_v in_o we_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 3._o the_o mean_n can_v work_v without_o the_o principal_a agent_n as_o the_o word_n can_v not_o convert_v we_o at_o first_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o as_o his_o grace_n work_v by_o it_o quicken_a a_o dead_a soul_n purify_n a_o defile_v heart_n humble_v a_o proud_a mind_n so_o when_o the_o conscience_n grow_v sleepâ—…_n you_o need_v quicken_a excitation_n to_o duty_n the_o same_o grace_n which_o cause_v a_o spiritual_a life_n do_v give_v we_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o maintain_v that_o life_n by_o incline_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n by_o long_a desire_n after_o christ_n and_o glory_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v still_o keep_v alive_a in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o it_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n at_o first_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n all_o be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v only_o the_o supreme_a power_n over_o man_n heart_n to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n incline_v the_o will_n and_o enlarge_v the_o affection_n though_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o we_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o quicken_v we_o he_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n iu._n four_o these_o powerful_a experience_n in_o this_o kind_n will_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v record_v and_o remember_v by_o we_o for_o say_v david_n i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n 1_o they_o will_v be_v remember_v if_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o powerful_a experience_n of_o the_o lord_n quicken_a and_o awaken_n the_o heart_n 1._o we_o will_v remember_v what_o most_o concern_v we_o 2._o we_o will_v remember_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v notable_a impression_n upon_o our_o soul_n 1._o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v we_o will_v be_v remember_v by_o we_o every_o one_o memory_n be_v as_o his_o affection_n be_v let_v a_o child_n read_v the_o scripture_n that_o chapter_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o ioseph_n particoloured_a coat_n that_o will_v stick_v in_o his_o mind_n more_o than_o better_a thing_n because_o it_o suit_v with_o his_o childish_a fancy_n and_o his_o desire_n that_o his_o parent_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o garment_n for_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v usual_o observe_v that_o youth_n be_v most_o take_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n because_o of_o their_o desire_n to_o know_v thing_n past_a and_o if_o oncâ—…_n they_o come_v to_o manly_a age_n they_o be_v more_o take_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bible_n because_o when_o they_o grow_v man_n they_o begin_v to_o form_v their_o opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o elder_a person_n be_v take_v with_o psalm_n and_o holy_a devotional_a strain_n in_o scripture_n because_o then_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n it_o be_v time_n to_o address_v themselves_o too_o god_n person_n in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n they_o will_v be_v most_o affect_v with_o tender_n of_o grace_n as_o suit_v best_o with_o their_o condition_n person_n in_o affliction_n with_o the_o consolation_n appoint_v for_o the_o afflict_a person_n in_o conflict_n with_o any_o sin_n with_o those_o passage_n which_o afford_v most_o direct_a help_n against_o they_o still_o that_o which_o more_o especial_o concern_v we_o that_o shall_v and_o will_v be_v most_o observe_v and_o remember_v by_o we_o for_o there_o it_o speak_v to_o our_o very_a heart_n now_o say_v the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o point_n in_o such_o extremity_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v my_o heart_n good_a i_o shall_v remember_v it_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v when_o a_o seasonable_a word_n be_v speak_v to_o their_o case_n their_o judgement_n be_v not_o pass_v over_o by_o the_o lord_n i_o be_v dead_a and_o it_o revive_v i_o disconsolate_a and_o it_o comfort_v i_o ready_a to_o stray_v and_o it_o reduce_v i_o under_o such_o a_o temptation_n and_o it_o relieve_v i_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a scripture_n especial_o the_o psalm_n if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o how_o often_o david_n take_v notice_n what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v to_o he_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o condition_n for_o still_o thing_n that_o near_o concern_v we_o they_o will_v affect_v we_o and_o be_v remember_v by_o we_o 2._o those_o thing_n will_v be_v remember_v that_o make_v any_o notable_a impression_n that_o leave_v a_o lively_a sense_n upon_o the_o heart_n they_o impress_v a_o notice_n of_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o be_v forget_v luke_n 24._o 32._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n if_o open_v of_o the_o scripture_n cause_v any_o burn_n of_o heart_n or_o any_o strange_a work_n of_o soul_n when_o the_o heat_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v yet_o the_o burn_a can_v be_v forget_v they_o remember_v christ_n still_o and_o can_v speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v on_o but_o when_o they_o be_v over_o and_o past_a christ_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o go_v yet_o they_o can_v forget_v the_o warmness_n of_o heart_n they_o feel_v while_o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o cant._n 5._o 4._o he_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o my_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o he_o and_o ver_fw-la 6._o my_o soul_n fail_v when_o he_o speak_v o_o if_o we_o be_v sound_o humble_v or_o sound_o comfort_v or_o be_v effectual_o move_v and_o stir_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n then_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o occasion_n this_o will_v not_o be_v forget_v 2_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v remember_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n to_o increase_v our_o love_n 1._o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n faith_n be_v take_v either_o for_o a_o general_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n or_o for_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o some_o blessing_n that_o we_o want_v or_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o now_o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o general_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n why_o these_o notable_a quickning_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o convince_a or_o comfort_v or_o
convert_v power_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v a_o secondary_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n to_o we_o i_o tell_v you_o why_o i_o put_v in_o that_o word_n a_o secondary_a confirmation_n they_o be_v not_o a_o primary_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o word_n before_o we_o can_v feel_v its_o efficacy_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v effectual_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o primary_n ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o word_n the_o secondary_a be_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n now_o i_o have_v feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o draw_v i_o from_o it_o i_o must_v have_v a_o primary_n confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n before_o i_o can_v believe_v and_o before_o it_o can_v work_v in_o i_o the_o â—…stle_n say_v 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o you_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o you_o that_o believe_v first_o i_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o mark_n and_o note_n and_o character_n some_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o word_n somewhat_o god_n have_v leave_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o awe_v my_o heart_n to_o reverence_v it_o there_o i_o receive_v it_o upon_o my_o heart_n but_o when_o it_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o i_o have_v a_o secondary_a confirmation_n when_o i_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v the_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o word_n than_o i_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o when_o i_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o my_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 6._o when_o we_o feel_v the_o bless_a effect_n the_o quickning_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a help_n to_o faith_n so_o 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o what_o be_v that_o witness_n in_o himself_o why_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o conscience_n sanctify_v and_o quicken_a the_o heart_n then_o he_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v more_o confirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o can_v easy_o be_v divorce_v from_o it_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n col._n 1._o 5_o 6._o for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n we_o guess_v at_o thing_n before_o and_o have_v but_o a_o waver_a faith_n such_o as_o may_v let_v in_o some_o work_n upon_o the_o soul_n than_o we_o know_v it_o in_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v more_o full_o make_v good_a to_o we_o by_o the_o convince_a comfort_a and_o sanctify_a spirit_n that_o evidence_v it_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o make_v our_o faith_n more_o strong_a and_o root_v and_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v remove_v therefrom_o 2._o take_v faith_n in_o the_o other_o notion_n for_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o something_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o every_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o shall_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o experience_n by_o we_o for_o afterward_o when_o that_o frame_n may_v be_v away_o when_o god_n may_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o all_o dead_a in_o the_o soul._n as_o david_n in_o his_o infirmity_n remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o former_a experience_n of_o god_n psal._n 77._o 10._o as_o he_o in_o a_o outward_a case_n for_o outward_a deliverance_n remember_v the_o former_a help_n and_o succour_n he_o have_v from_o god_n so_o we_o may_v remember_v former_a grace_n and_o former_a quicken_n there_o be_v many_o up_n and_o down_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o even_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v changeable_a both_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n now_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a confirmation_n when_o we_o remember_v what_o god_n have_v do_v first_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n sometime_o you_o shall_v find_v you_o be_v dull_a and_o heartless_a under_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v you_o find_v little_a life_n lazy_a and_o almost_o indifferent_a whether_o you_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o secret_a or_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n no_o relish_n in_o any_o duty_n do_v it_o almost_o for_o custom-sake_n or_o at_o best_o but_o to_o please_v your_o conscience_n you_o must_v do_v it_o and_o you_o drive_v on_o heavy_o not_o for_o any_o great_a need_v you_o feel_v of_o they_o or_o good_a you_o find_v by_o they_o or_o hope_v you_o expect_v from_o they_o now_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o remember_v how_o i_o have_v wait_v upon_o god_n former_o and_o he_o have_v quicken_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o try_v again_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o dependence_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n when_o this_o dulness_n seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o listlesness_n when_o conscience_n be_v sleepy_a and_o the_o heart_n hang_v off_o from_o god_n remember_v i_o have_v be_v quicken_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o comfort_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n why_o be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n no_o physician_n there_o have_v not_o god_n relieve_v in_o like_a strait_n before_o and_o give_v in_o fresh_a consolation_n when_o you_o have_v bemoan_v yourselves_o and_o open_v your_o case_n before_o he_o there_o be_v none_o acquaint_v with_o the_o spiritual_a life_n but_o have_v many_o experience_n both_o of_o deadness_n and_o comfort_n now_o one_o be_v a_o great_a help_n against_o the_o other_o that_o our_o hand_n may_v not_o wax_v faint_a and_o feeble_a god_n that_o have_v comfort_v may_v comfort_v again_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o neglect_v his_o appoint_a mean_n no_o i_o will_v continue_v there_o and_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n where_o the_o water_n have_v be_v stir_v 2._o they_o be_v of_o use_n again_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n 1._o to_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o god_n o_o we_o shall_v keep_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o kind_a manifestation_n still_o upon_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o mercy_n may_v be_v continual_o acknowledge_v sure_o it_o be_v a_o favour_n that_o god_n will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o own_v we_o in_o our_o attendance_n upon_o his_o word_n and_o other_o duty_n the_o lord_n jesus_n promise_v it_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o now_o then_o when_o any_o such_o sensible_a favour_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v it_o but_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o continual_a ground_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n cant._n 1._o 4._o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n when_o god_n have_v treat_v we_o most_o magnificent_o in_o his_o ordinance_n either_o at_o his_o table_n or_o word_n and_o god_n have_v refresh_v and_o revive_v our_o soul_n o_o we_o will_v remember_v this_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o knit_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o great_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n for_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v find_v experimental_o by_o believer_n so_o that_o their_o love_n and_o estimation_n of_o it_o be_v more_o fix_v and_o settle_v upon_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o purpose_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o always_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o direction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n when_o former_o they_o have_v find_v comfort_n and_o life_n thereby_o the_o apostle_n to_o settle_v the_o galatian_n that_o begin_v to_o waver_v that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o judaize_v brethren_n to_o settle_v they_o in_o love_n to_o the_o gospel_n he_o put_v they_o to_o the_o question_n gal._n 3._o 2._o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n with_o all_o his_o comfort_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o convey_v to_o you_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o
quicken_v i_o o_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v even_o dead_a and_o have_v many_o damp_n and_o discouragement_n upon_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o word_n there_o he_o have_v quicken_a revive_a and_o be_v encourage_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n again_o all_o our_o discomfort_n come_v from_o forget_v what_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n heb._n 12._o 5._o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n there_o be_v abundant_a consolation_n in_o the_o word_n but_o we_o forget_v it_o and_o do_v not_o carry_v it_o always_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o then_o we_o lie_v under_o much_o dejection_n of_o heart_n if_o we_o do_v not_o study_v it_o discomfort_n will_v come_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o every_o malady_n and_o a_o ease_n for_o every_o smart_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o precious_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ii_o second_o the_o saint_n ready_o yield_v this_o love_n to_o the_o word_n why_o 1._o because_o their_o heart_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v every_o way_n suit_v to_o the_o sanctify_a nature_n and_o the_o sanctify_a nature_n be_v suit_v to_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n be_v write_v over_o again_o upon_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a state_n there_o be_v a_o enmity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rome_n 8._o 7._o ay_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n than_o our_o affection_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o word_n carnal_a man_n do_v not_o love_v the_o word_n why_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o as_o micaiah_n to_o ahab_n he_o propehsy_v nothing_o but_o evil_a to_o i_o it_o only_o rub_v their_o sore_n and_o discover_v their_o spot_n to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v grievous_a and_o proud_a spirit_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o simple_a plain_a doctrine_n worldly_n spirit_n love_v it_o not_o for_o it_o draw_v they_o off_o whole_o to_o think_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v suit_v to_o it_o they_o have_v a_o mighty_a love_n to_o it_o 2._o they_o have_v taste_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o they_o love_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n why_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a if_o you_o have_v feel_v any_o benefit_n jer._n 15._o 16._o thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n when_o they_o come_v to_o taste_v digest_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o benefit_n in_o comfort_v change_a support_v their_o own_o heart_n than_o they_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o it_o jam._n 1._o 18._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n then_o what_o follow_v be_v swift_a to_o hear_v if_o a_o man_n be_v beget_v if_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n than_o he_o will_v be_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o delight_v himself_o and_o refresh_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o read_v hear_v meditate_v because_o he_o have_v find_v sensible_a benefit_n use_v 1_o to_o shame_v and_o humble_v we_o that_o we_o be_v so_o cold_a in_o our_o love_n it_o be_v a_o admirable_a and_o a_o incredible_a affection_n david_n here_o speak_v consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v thus_o david_n he_o that_o be_v encumber_v with_o the_o employment_n of_o a_o kingdom_n he_o that_o have_v so_o many_o courtly_a pleasure_n so_o many_o great_a business_n to_o divert_v and_o draw_v he_o aside_o yet_o all_o his_o employment_n can_v not_o withhold_v he_o from_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v david_n that_o be_v a_o king_n and_o mark_v how_o he_o do_v express_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v thy_o word_n but_o i_o love_v thy_o word_n nay_o he_o say_v more_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o express_v how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n no_o great_a wonder_n that_o we_o can_v express_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v so_o finite_a that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v express_v this_o be_v wonderful_a then_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o exclamation_n too_o o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o god_n the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o lord_n how_o have_v i_o love_v thy_o law_n he_o make_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v judge_v not_o only_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o love_n as_o peter_n make_v christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o love_n i_o have_v many_o fail_n i_o have_v fall_v foul_o of_o late_a but_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v i_o love_v thou_o but_o he_o make_v god_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o love_n lord_n how_o do_v i_o love_v thy_o law_n have_v we_o any_o thing_n answerable_a heart_n shall_v answer_v heart_n be_v there_o such_o affection_n wrought_v in_o we_o as_o david_n express_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o this_o shall_v shame_v we_o for_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o more_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n discover_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v enlarge_v more_o discover_v than_o ever_o be_v to_o david_n yet_o our_o affection_n so_o cold_a sermon_n cii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 97._o oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n etc._n etc._n i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o second_o use._n to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v this_o love_n take_v three_o argument_n 1._o this_o will_v wean_v we_o from_o sinful_a delight_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o insinuate_v with_o we_o and_o take_v our_o heart_n it_o will_v draw_v we_o off_o from_o carnal_a pastime_n curious_a study_n vain_a pamphlet_n if_o you_o have_v this_o love_n here_o will_v be_v your_o recreation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n castae_fw-la deliciae_fw-la meae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tuus_fw-la say_v austin_n here_o be_v my_o chaste_a delight_n thy_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v ruminate_v and_o meditate_v there_o here_o you_o will_v be_v employ_v your_o time_n and_o strength_n of_o your_o thought_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n mighty_o concern_v we_o to_o make_v religion_n our_o business_n and_o recreation_n our_o business_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o seriousness_n and_o our_o recreation_n and_o delight_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sweetness_n now_o if_o you_o have_v a_o word_n from_o god_n here_o will_v be_v your_o delight_n you_o will_v be_v exercise_v yourselves_o contemplate_v the_o height_n depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o turn_v over_o this_o bless_a book_n job_n 23._o 12._o i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n your_o very_a food_n for_o sustentation_n of_o your_o body_n will_v not_o be_v so_o sweet_a to_o you_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v as_o dry_a breast_n and_o wither_a flower_n when_o man_n have_v little_a or_o no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n no_o wonder_n they_o be_v besot_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n man_n mind_n must_v have_v some_o pleasure_n and_o oblectation_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v chain_v to_o carnal_a delight_n so_o that_o they_o can_v mind_v the_o business_n of_o their_o soul_n 2._o your_o heart_n will_v be_v more_o stable_n and_o upright_a with_o god_n more_o constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n when_o you_o come_v to_o love_v the_o word_n and_o love_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 12._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n the_o lord_n have_v see_v it_o sit_v ever_o to_o continue_v this_o dispensation_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o suffer_v seduce_v spirit_n to_o go_v forth_o to_o try_v how_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n whether_o only_o in_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o it_o or_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o many_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o that_o be_v compel_v by_o conscience_n and_o by_o humane_a tradition_n and_o currant_n opinion_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n to_o profess_v it_o but_o they_o do_v not_o love_v it_o therefore_o they_o
fire_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o happiness_n when_o they_o forsake_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n and_o follow_v a_o false_a light_n they_o run_v into_o sorrow_n and_o inconvenience_n and_o therefore_o weak_a christian_n be_v sometime_o safe_o than_o those_o of_o strong_a part_n that_o lean_a to_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o trust_v to_o carnal_a policy_n use_v 2._o to_o prize_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o this_o wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v get_v in_o they_o a_o very_a poor_a creature_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a to_o avoid_v the_o chief_a dangâ—…r_n to_o secure_v the_o great_a interest_n to_o avoid_v hell_n beneath_o prov._n 15._o 24._o that_o wisdom_n have_v escape_v the_o great_a danger_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o make_v sure_a of_o heaven_n christ_n and_o salvation_n his_o great_a interest_n he_o that_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n word_n though_o never_o so_o plain_a and_o simple_a will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o issue_n psal._n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o counsellor_n when_o god_n testimony_n be_v the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v give_v true_a wisdom_n all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v mutable_a and_o uncertain_a they_o continue_v not_o long_o we_o can_v foresee_v all_o change_n therefore_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v mistake_v sometime_o and_o do_v thing_n he_o can_v wish_v be_v never_o do_v if_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o god_n therefore_o now_o be_v wise_a this_o will_v tell_v you_o when_o to_o act_v and_o when_o to_o forbear_v not_o to_o be_v over-wise_a nor_o over-foolish_a use_v 3_o to_o get_v this_o wisdom_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o will_v make_v you_o wise_a than_o your_o adversary_n prov._n 4._o 7._o get_v wisdom_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n there_o be_v some_o maxim_n if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o wisdom_n so_o as_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o our_o enemy_n and_o some_o grace_n first_o some_o maxim_n 1._o season_n the_o heart_n with_o this_o principle_n that_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o secure_v your_o interest_n in_o christ_n rather_o than_o the_o world_n mat._n 6._o 34._o luk._n 14._o 26._o 2._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v solicitous_a about_o event_n so_o much_o as_o duty_n or_o about_o danger_n so_o much_o as_o sin_n 1_o chron._n 19_o 13._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 17_o 18._o 3._o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n it_o be_v better_a to_o depend_v upon_o christ_n care_n over_o we_o without_o use_v any_o carnal_a reach_n to_o secure_v ourselves_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o 4._o all_o which_o befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v either_o good_a or_o tend_v to_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o 5._o that_o when_o deliverance_n be_v more_o for_o our_o turn_n than_o bondage_n yoke_n and_o oppression_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o god_n have_v engage_v himself_o by_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n psal._n 84._o 10._o 6._o close_o adherence_n to_o god_n and_o constancy_n in_o obedience_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o present_a ease_n and_o future_a deliverance_n psal._n 125._o 3._o 7._o it_o be_v better_a to_o attend_v god_n leisure_n than_o to_o get_v out_o of_o trouble_n by_o any_o carnal_a mean_n of_o our_o own_o isa._n 38._o 15._o 8._o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o god_n though_o he_o suffer_v never_o so_o much_o for_o he_o rome_n 8._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 9_o then_o be_v our_o adversary_n wise_a than_o we_o when_o his_o opposition_n draw_v we_o to_o sin_n then_o and_o then_o only_o be_v we_o foil_v by_o our_o adversary_n second_o there_o be_v some_o grace_n also_o make_v we_o wise_a 1._o to_o this_o wisdom_n faith_n be_v necessary_a if_o we_o can_v but_o depend_v upon_o god_n in_o a_o good_a plain_a and_o downright_a course_n we_o will_v not_o run_v to_o shift_n nor_o change_v ourselves_o into_o all_o shape_n and_o colour_n chameleon-like_a unless_o it_o be_v white_a but_o you_o will_v support_v yourselves_o with_o this_o that_o he_o will_v maintain_v you_o and_o bear_v you_o out_o 2._o fear_v of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o tender_a of_o spirit_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o offend_v god_n nor_o break_v a_o rule_n for_o all_o the_o world_n he_o fear_v a_o commandment_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o danger_n prov._n 13._o 13._o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v safe_a from_o fear_n of_o danger_n if_o a_o commandment_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n he_o dare_v not_o go_v through_o it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n he_o will_v endure_v all_o hazard_n rather_o than_o break_v through_o a_o command_n sermon_n cv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n david_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o mention_v one_o special_a ground_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n that_o he_o get_v thereby_o now_o this_o wisdom_n be_v amplify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o other_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o mention_v enemy_n teacher_n ancient_n the_o enemy_n excel_v in_o policy_n teacher_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ancient_n in_o counsel_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o word_n be_v david_n make_v wise_a than_o all_o these_o malice_n sharpen_v the_o wit_n of_o enemy_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o art_n of_o opposition_n teacher_n be_v furnish_v with_o learning_n but_o ancient_n they_o grow_v wise_a by_o experience_n yet_o david_n by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n excel_v all_o these_o in_o the_o text_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o david_n assertion_n concern_v his_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n 2._o the_o reason_n take_v from_o his_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n to_o clear_v the_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o his_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o a_o prophet_n but_o of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o he_o get_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n consider_v as_o prophet_n so_o they_o have_v extraordinary_a vision_n and_o revelation_n now_o david_n speak_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n get_v by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n not_o those_o special_a revelation_n make_v to_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a he_o speak_v not_o this_o by_o way_n of_o boast_v for_o this_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o instruction_n not_o a_o history_n or_o narrative_n now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v not_o commend_v their_o fail_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o other_o and_o this_o which_o david_n speak_v be_v render_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o respect_n by_o the_o word_n he_o get_v wisdom_n above_o his_o teacher_n enemy_n and_o ancient_n brief_o the_o intent_n and_o use_n of_o this_o assertion_n will_v be_v know_v by_o consider_v the_o quality_n of_o these_o teacher_n here_o mention_v you_o may_v look_v upon_o they_o either_o 1_o as_o faulty_a or_o defective_a in_o their_o duty_n 2_o as_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o both_o these_o notion_n david_n be_v wiser_n than_o they_o or_o a_o man_n of_o a_o better_a understanding_n 1._o if_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o under_o a_o diminish_n notion_n so_o some_o will_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o those_o which_o instruct_v he_o in_o humane_a learning_n and_o civil_a discipline_n have_v not_o understanding_n as_o he_o that_o meditate_a in_o god_n testimony_n if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o boast_n but_o only_o compare_v knowledge_n with_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ordinary_a science_n and_o it_o give_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o the_o great_a sage_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v excel_v in_o secular_a wisdom_n be_v but_o fool_n to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n they_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o know_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n they_o dispute_v about_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o he_o enjoy_v it_o they_o know_v the_o use_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o he_o know_v the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a this_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n in_o outward_a thing_n compare_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v but_o vanity_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n must_v become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a with_o
freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n 2._o sometime_o to_o manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n both_o in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o other_o as_o to_o the_o person_n himself_o in_o who_o this_o wisdom_n be_v find_v when_o they_o be_v young_a the_o lord_n do_v show_v he_o can_v subdue_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v their_o prejudices_fw-la vanish_v enlarge_v their_o understanding_n and_o over-rule_v their_o heart_n 1_o john_n 2._o 14._o i_o write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o in_o that_o slippery_a age_n when_o lust_n be_v boisterous_a temptation_n most_o violent_a and_o they_o usual_o uncircumspect_a and_o headstrong_a and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o ungoverned_a licence_n yet_o then_o can_v god_n subdue_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o when_o by_o the_o foolish_a he_o will_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o blast_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o cast_v down_o all_o conceit_n in_o external_a privilege_n and_o give_v young_a one_o a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n than_o the_o age_a as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v such_o a_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o our_o lord_n mat._n 11._o 25_o 26._o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n usual_o god_n will_v do_v so_o when_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o public_a place_n and_o office_n the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_n god_n will_v not_o take_v the_o usual_a way_n and_o course_n but_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o they_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v builder_n now_o what_o use_v shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o there_o may_v be_v a_o abuse_n of_o such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a use._n to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n 1_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v so_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v reverence_n show_v to_o the_o age_a job_n 32._o 4_o 5_o 6._o elihu_n have_v wait_v till_o iob_n friend_n have_v speak_v because_o they_o be_v elder_a than_o he_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o man_n of_o a_o proud_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n to_o despise_v the_o age_a especial_o when_o they_o also_o have_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o paul_n the_o age_a certain_o there_o be_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o gray_a hair_n and_o it_o argue_v a_o great_a disorder_n when_o the_o staff_n of_o government_n be_v break_v and_o the_o establish_a order_n be_v overturn_v when_o a_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a isa._n 3._o 5._o and_o young_a man_n shall_v peark_v up_o to_o the_o despise_n of_o their_o elder_n deut._n 28._o and_o 2._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v so_o to_o prejudice_v the_o general_a case_n of_o consult_v with_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v rehoboam_n sin_n though_o god_n sometime_o give_v wisdom_n to_o young_a man_n yet_o the_o usual_a course_n be_v that_o job_n 32._o 7._o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n certain_o those_o that_o be_v old_a they_o be_v free_a from_o passion_n better_v by_o use_n and_o experience_n and_o long_a continuance_n in_o study_n have_v more_o advantage_n to_o add_v to_o their_o knowledge_n therefore_o usual_o though_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v dim_a the_o understanding_n may_v be_v most_o clear_a and_o sharp_a use_v 2._o the_o use_n in_o general_n be_v twofold_a that_o young_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o despise_v 1._o not_o discourage_v we_o use_v to_o say_v youth_n for_o strength_n and_o age_n for_o wisdom_n but_o if_o they_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o study_n of_o god_n will_n and_o with_o knowledge_n join_v practice_n they_o may_v profit_v and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o shame_v those_o that_o be_v elder_a while_o they_o come_v behind_o they_o in_o many_o gracious_a endowment_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o strict_a course_n or_o grow_v eminent_a therein_o for_o god_n may_v glorify_v himself_o in_o their_o sobriety_n temperance_n chastity_n zeal_n courage_n and_o the_o set_v their_o strong_a and_o eager_a spirit_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a honour_n to_o god_n psal._n 8._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o young_a one_o do_v mighty_o turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o god_n be_v admire_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o also_o eph._n 1._o 12._o in_o christ_n before_o i_o it_o be_v a_o just_a upbraid_v to_o elder_a people_n that_o lie_v long_o in_o sin_n 2._o nor_o yet_o shall_v youth_n be_v despise_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n god_n gift_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v in_o any_o nor_o stir_v up_o rancour_n god_n may_v speak_v by_o they_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o samuel_n and_o to_o samuel_n when_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o old_a eli._n have_v premise_v this_o let_v i_o come_v to_o apply_v it_o particular_o though_o brief_o it_o conduce_v then_o 1._o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o youth_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n o_o consider_v let_v we_o begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o do_v not_o spend_v your_o youth_n in_o vanity_n but_o in_o a_o serious_a mortify_a course_n this_o be_v your_o sharp_a and_o active_a time_n when_o your_o spirit_n be_v fresh_a therefore_o if_o your_o watch_n be_v set_v right_a now_o you_o may_v understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n give_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o a_o religious_a course_n let_v not_o the_o devil_n feast_n upon_o the_o flower_n of_o your_o youth_n and_o god_n be_v put_v off_o with_o the_o fragment_n and_o scrap_n of_o satan_n table_n while_o you_o be_v young_a take_v in_o with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o advantage_n to_o you_o mat._n 11._o 15_o 16._o when_o the_o child_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o pharisee_n reprove_v he_o for_o it_o christ_n approve_v of_o it_o say_v have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n when_o young_a one_o take_v kindly_a it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n therefore_o be_v judgement_n hang_v over_o this_o nation_n that_o youth_n be_v so_o degenerate_v whereas_o former_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o religion_n now_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n and_o vanity_n then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o the_o soon_o we_o begin_v with_o god_n the_o more_o we_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o more_o praise_n to_o god_n eph._n 1._o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n they_o that_o get_v into_o christ_n above_o other_o they_o glorify_v grace_n above_o other_o rom._n 16._o 7._o they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o he_o that_o first_o get_v into_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o other_o seniority_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o preferment_n as_o well_o as_o in_o nature_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n eccles._n 12._o 1._o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n when_o we_o begin_v betimes_o with_o god_n we_o have_v more_o opportunity_n of_o serve_v and_o enjoy_v god_n than_o other_o have_v a_o man_n shall_v bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n lam._n 3._o if_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o inclination_n be_v set_v right_o in_o our_o youth_n it_o will_v prevent_v much_o and_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o sin_n though_o a_o man_n can_v plant_v grace_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o work_n yet_o it_o keep_v sin_n in_o and_o prevent_v inveterate_a custom_n
mind_n so_o dark_o that_o no_o body_n can_v understand_v their_o meaning_n christian_n they_o be_v not_o man_n that_o be_v to_o act_v a_o part_n oftheir_o own_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n not_o man_n that_o aim_v at_o ostentation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o curiosity_n of_o science_n but_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n they_o be_v free_a from_o ambition_n and_o envy_n and_o other_o such_o vile_a affection_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v writer_n to_o affect_v obscurity_n therefore_o in_o all_o simplicity_n of_o stile_n plainness_n of_o heart_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o their_o message_n they_o mind_v their_o master_n honour_n and_o the_o people_n good_a they_o renounce_v pomp_n of_o word_n and_o lofty_a speculation_n mind_v that_o people_n may_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n publish_v by_o they_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n so_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o light_n which_o give_v understanding_n to_o all_o man_n therefore_o they_o speak_v luminous_o and_o clear_o nay_o they_o be_v not_o only_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o work_n publish_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o line_n of_o their_o natural_a spirit_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a impulse_n infallible_o bear_v up_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o miscarry_v now_o from_o such_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v not_o sway_v by_o ambition_n and_o private_a aim_n so_o guide_v so_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o what_o be_v sure_a clear_a and_o plain_a 3._o i_o argue_v and_o reason_n again_o from_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o the_o scripture_n all_o which_o do_v clear_o infer_v that_o here_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o plain_a direction_n that_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v heavenly_a doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o corruption_n that_o man_n may_v not_o obtrude_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o we_o and_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o state_v course_n and_o keep_v pure_a from_o corruption_n when_o mankind_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o shall_v have_v light_n that_o god_n by_o some_o way_n or_o other_o will_v reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o write_v now_o god_n do_v it_o by_o oracle_n and_o extraordinary_a message_n at_o first_o while_o there_o be_v but_o few_o truth_n reveal_v and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o much_o burden_n the_o memory_n and_o while_n man_n be_v long-lived_a and_o so_o can_v a_o great_a while_n avouch_v their_o message_n from_o god_n and_o while_o they_o be_v of_o great_a simplicity_n and_o the_o church_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o few_o man_n to_o a_o few_o family_n within_o a_o small_a compass_n of_o ground_n not_o liable_a to_o those_o misery_n and_o change_n now_o in_o latter_a day_n before_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v fit_a god_n shall_v send_v his_o messenger_n but_o now_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v fit_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v close_v up_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o after_o he_o shall_v come_v any_o extraordinary_a nuncio_n or_o ambassador_n from_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o discover_v his_o father_n mind_n well_o then_o therefore_o god_n have_v put_v all_o his_o message_n into_o writing_n for_o the_o use_n of_o after-age_n and_o for_o this_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o public_a standard_n for_o try_v of_o thing_n by_o now_o god_n end_n will_v not_o be_v accomplish_v if_o this_o writing_n be_v not_o clear_a here_o be_v the_o argument_n the_o world_n will_v be_v leave_v at_o great_a uncertainty_n far_o more_o than_o in_o old_a time_n and_o so_o this_o end_n for_o preserve_a truth_n for_o the_o use_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v whole_o lose_v well_o then_o if_o god_n will_v make_v a_o writing_n serve_v instead_o of_o extraordinary_a message_n which_o bring_v their_o own_o evidence_n with_o they_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o put_v it_o into_o word_n liable_a to_o mistake_v but_o that_o be_v intelligible_a wisdom_n say_v prov._n 8._o 9_o they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v and_o right_a to_o they_o that_o find_v knowledge_n certain_o they_o that_o come_v in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o learn_v god_n will_n not_o to_o cavil_v they_o may_v know_v two_o god_n end_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o sex_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o man_n woman_n little_a one_o and_o stranger_n deut._n 21._o from_o day_n to_o day_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n act_v 15._o 21._o and_o god_n will_v have_v they_o teach_v their_o child_n deut._n 6._o 6._o and_o timothy_n be_v commend_v for_o read_v the_o scripture_n from_o his_o youth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_v themselves_o to_o be_v debtor_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a to_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n rom._n 1._o 14._o to_o speak_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o plainness_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o st._n john_n he_o write_v to_o child_n and_o young_a man_n and_o father_n 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o well_o then_o here_o be_v my_o argument_n if_o god_n will_v write_v a_o book_n to_o be_v read_v by_o man_n woman_n child_n all_o sort_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o all_o may_v understand_v not_o that_o they_o may_v repeat_v it_o by_o rote_n and_o toss_v the_o word_n of_o it_o in_o their_o mouth_n as_o parrot_n do_v word_n they_o understand_v not_o sure_o then_o they_o be_v compile_v to_o profit_v all_o three_o god_n end_n in_o give_v the_o word_n be_v for_o convert_v of_o man_n or_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n now_o take_v either_o end_n and_o it_o show_v there_o must_v be_v a_o plain_a direction_n if_o for_o convert_v of_o man_n than_o it_o must_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o they_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o get_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o understanding_n after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n and_o all_o influence_n be_v convey_v by_o light_n and_o if_o god_n gain_v any_o heart_n it_o be_v by_o teach_v and_o by_o light_n or_o if_o it_o be_v for_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o clear_a reveal_n of_o his_o will_n otherwise_o they_o may_v pretend_v obscurity_n the_o apostle_n plead_v this_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v such_o plain_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o every_o man_n conscience_n may_v take_v it_o up_o if_o he_o will_v and_o if_o he_o can_v see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o this_o doctrine_n they_o be_v blind_v by_o satan_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o gospel-light_n but_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o can_v complain_v of_o god_n but_o of_o themselves_o four_o end_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o act_v 17._o 11._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o so_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o manner_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o action_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o expose_v we_o to_o great_a difficulty_n and_o hazard_n now_o before_o the_o heart_n be_v gain_v to_o they_o we_o have_v need_n have_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o who_o will_v venture_v his_o all_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o clear_a warrant_n that_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o whither_o to_o look_v for_o amends_o if_o he_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o word_n second_o but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o full_a direction_n for_o david_n speak_v it_o of_o his_o
herod_n inquire_v after_o the_o place_n where_o jesus_n be_v bear_v not_o to_o adore_v he_o but_o to_o kill_v he_o mat._n 2._o 8._o our_o great_a rule_n be_v john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n when_o you_o come_v to_o study_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o and_o not_o to_o cavil_v than_o you_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o find_v profit_n from_o they_o 4._o some_o come_v to_o the_o word_n leaven_v with_o some_o carnal_a affection_n and_o so_o their_o heart_n be_v blind_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o passion_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v evidence_n enough_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v wed_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o can_v see_v it_o they_o be_v ambitious_a and_o seek_v after_o honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o their_o design_n they_o can_v never_o have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o avarice_n earthly-mindedness_a and_o some_o other_o belove_a sin_n that_o they_o cherish_v which_o do_v defile_v all_o that_o they_o touch_v even_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n hagg._n 2._o 13._o a_o man_n that_o be_v unclean_a by_o a_o dead_a body_n whatsoever_o he_o touch_v be_v also_o unclean_a even_o holy_a thing_n and_o tit._n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o impure_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a and_o so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v blind_v and_o harden_v in_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la for_o the_o light_n they_o have_v hinder_v they_o from_o discern_v the_o truth_n 5._o some_o content_n themselves_o with_o some_o superficial_a apprehension_n and_o do_v not_o dig_v deep_a in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n they_o mistake_v in_o many_o thing_n prov._n 2._o 4_o 5._o if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o excellent_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o pain_n and_o industry_n and_o search_v certain_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n must_v cost_v we_o great_a pain_n 6._o where_o man_n be_v right_a in_o the_o main_a and_o give_v diligence_n to_o know_v god_n mind_n there_o will_v be_v mistake_n in_o lesser_a thing_n all_o have_v not_o part_n alike_o and_o gift_n and_o grace_n alike_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n among_o the_o godly_a wise_a every_o man_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a to_o be_v so_o well_o study_v nor_o have_v not_o that_o ability_n to_o understand_v nor_o so_o furnish_v with_o acquire_v help_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n nor_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o age_n growth_n and_o experience_n among_o good_a man_n some_o be_v babe_n and_o some_o grow_v in_o year_n in_o christianity_n phil._n 3._o 15._o grace_n be_v bewray_v in_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o in_o holiness_n object_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o light_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o light_n both_o together_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n psal._n 19_o 8._o these_o two_o must_v be_v take_v in_o conjunction_n not_o in_o exclusion_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o neglect_v the_o scripture_n make_v way_n for_o error_n and_o fond_a conceit_n isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o light_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o light_v so_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o neglect_v the_o spirit_n who_o search_v out_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o leave_v we_o in_o darkness_n about_o god_n mind_n the_o object_n to_o be_v know_v be_v fix_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o faculty_n that_o know_v must_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o now_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o they_o there_o need_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o fair_a correspondence_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n object_n 3._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a what_o need_v the_o ministry_n i_o answer_v answ._n 1._o it_o be_v god_n institution_n and_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o it_o though_o we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n it_o be_v plain_a for_o he_o have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o apply_v scripture_n to_o we_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o this_o because_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n we_o shall_v submit_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v truth_n man_n darken_v counsel_n with_o word_n and_o render_v plain_a thing_n obscure_a by_o their_o litigation_n and_o unprofitable_a debate_n now_o they_o be_v set_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 1._o 7._o and_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1._o 9_o able_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n good_a at_o hold_v and_o draw_v it_o be_v the_o humane_a help_n for_o weak_a understanding_n the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v and_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o than_o god_n send_v he_o a_o interpreter_n act_v 8._o now_o god_n help_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v when_o he_o will_v employ_v man_n to_o salve_v doubt_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v thankful_o accept_v of_o it_o rather_o than_o quarrel_v at_o the_o institution_n 3._o they_o be_v of_o use_n to_o apply_v general_n to_o particular_a case_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o deduce_v genuine_a inference_n from_o those_o truth_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n mal._n 2._o 7._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n god_n have_v appoint_v this_o office_n to_o some_o to_o solve_v the_o doubt_n that_o do_v arise_v about_o particular_a exigence_n and_o case_n and_o to_o make_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n otherwise_o they_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o table_n and_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o seek_v the_o law_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v skilled_a in_o consequence_n and_o deduction_n to_o raise_v matter_n therefrom_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o minister_n work_n to_o open_v and_o explain_v scripture_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o keep_v doctrine_n still_o afoot_a in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o remembrance_n minister_n be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o office_n to_o mind_n people_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n but_o it_o must_v be_v set_v in_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n for_o our_o direction_n and_o guidance_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a blessing_n and_o efficacy_n to_o a_o christian_a from_o their_o call_n mat._n 28._o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n object_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a rule_n to_o we_o thereupon_o many_o take_v occasion_n to_o tax_v the_o scripture_n of_o obscurity_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o nothing_o be_v certain_a in_o religion_n and_o so_o hinder_v and_o discourage_v man_n from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n answ._n 1._o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v not_o there_o be_v thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o
it_o be_v see_v in_o overcome_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n hell_n judgement_n to_o come_v the_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n it_o will_v not_o only_o swallow_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o poverty_n disgrace_n and_o affliction_n but_o will_v bear_v we_o out_o in_o life_n and_o death_n they_o have_v a_o joy_n that_o will_v help_v they_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o once_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n presence_n other_o thing_n will_v go_v down_o easy_a i_o may_v press_v you_o to_o look_v after_o this_o rejoice_v of_o heart_n it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o portion_n that_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o choice_n that_o we_o bear_v up_o cheerful_o and_o it_o be_v of_o abundant_a profit_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o christian_n strength_n it_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o do_v for_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o shall_v beware_v of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o cloud_a darken_n thing_n man_n or_o angel_n can_v keep_v their_o heart_n comfortable_a that_o sin_n against_o god_n sin_n take_v away_o all_o joy_n peace_n and_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o man_n and_o a_o angel_n can_v make_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n rejoice_v therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v sin_n in_o act._n 9_o 31._o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n usual_o these_o two_o go_v together_o and_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n make_v way_n for_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n and_o usual_o obedience_n concur_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o joy_n above_o all_o look_v after_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o more_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o he_o the_o more_o we_o rejoice_v the_o more_o communion_n in_o prayer_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 6._o when_o hannah_n pray_v she_o be_v no_o more_o sad_a prayer_n have_v a_o pacify_v virtue_n in_o it_o and_o then_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o seal_n for_o these_o be_v assure_v ordinance_n now_o the_o more_o we_o revive_v the_o ground_n of_o assurance_n the_o strong_a the_o consolation_n that_o appear_v heb._n 6._o 18._o act._n 8._o 39_o the_o eunuch_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v away_o rejoice_v when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o inheritance_n make_v over_o to_o he_o pass_v in_o court_n all_o thing_n do_v the_o title_n not_o to_o be_v make_v void_a than_o he_o go_v and_o rejoice_v so_o when_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a ratification_n it_o make_v joy_n then_o meditation_n and_o thanksgiving_n keep_v this_o joy_n alive_a thanksgiving_n give_v vent_v and_o meditation_n that_o maintain_v it_o sermon_n cxxiii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 112._o i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o perform_v thy_o statute_n always_o to_o the_o end_n david_n do_v not_o only_o feast_v his_o soul_n with_o comfort_n but_o also_o mind_a duty_n and_o service_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v profess_v his_o comfort_n and_o joy_n result_v from_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n now_o he_o express_v the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n statute_n ephraim_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o heifer_n that_o be_v teach_v that_o will_v tread_v out_o the_o corn_n but_o not_o break_v the_o clod_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o christian_n when_o they_o only_o delight_v to_o hear_v of_o privilege_n but_o entertain_v cold_o enforcement_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n david_n be_v of_o another_o temper_n first_o he_o say_v i_o have_v take_v thy_o testimony_n for_o a_o heritage_n and_o then_o i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o perform_v thy_o statute_n always_o to_o the_o end_n in_o which_o word_n you_o have_v all_o the_o requisite_n of_o god_n service_n i._o the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n ii_o the_o matter_n of_o obedience_n thy_o statute_n iii_o the_o mâ—…ner_n of_o do_v 1._o accurate_o to_o perform_v 2._o the_o universality_n and_o uniformity_n always_o 3._o constant_o to_o the_o end_n i._o that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n bring_v in_o evidence_n for_o himself_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o begin_v there_o not_o with_o eye_n or_o hand_n or_o foot_n but_o my_o heart_n second_o this_o heart_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o incline_v poise_v and_o set_v to_o show_v his_o proneness_n and_o readiness_n to_o serve_v god_n not_o compel_v but_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v set_v between_o two_o object_n corruption_n incline_v it_o one_o way_n and_o grace_n another_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o other_o when_o the_o scale_n be_v cast_v on_o grace_n side_n than_o the_o heart_n be_v incline_v to_o god_n statute_n now_o he_o say_v i_o have_v incline_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o incline_v and_o bend_v our_o heart_n as_o david_n express_v himself_o vers_fw-la 36._o but_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n to_o ascribe_v to_o we_o what_o god_n work_v in_o we_o because_o of_o our_o subservient_fw-fr endeavour_v to_o grace_n as_o we_o pursue_v the_o work_n of_o god_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la facimus_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la faciamus_fw-la say_v augustine_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n law_n which_o natural_o hang_v sin-ward_n but_o it_o be_v god_n work_n god_n begin_v by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n and_o the_o soul_n obey_v the_o impression_n leave_v upon_o it_o turn_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v jer._n 31._o 18._o yea_o he_o still_o follow_v we_o with_o his_o subsequent_a and_o cooperate_a grace_n we_o do_v but_o act_v under_o he_o i_o incline_v my_o heart_n after_o thou_o have_v fill_v it_o with_o thy_o spirit_n when_o i_o feel_v the_o motion_n of_o thy_o grace_n my_o consent_n follow_v prevent_v grace_n make_v i_o willing_a and_o subsequent_a grace_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o will_n in_o vain_a now_o what_o be_v his_o heart_n incline_v to_o to_o perform_v thy_o statute_n not_o to_o understand_v they_o only_o or_o to_o talk_v of_o they_o but_o incline_v to_o perform_v they_o to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o perform_v rom._n 7._o 18._o how_o to_o perform_v we_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o it_o to_o be_v complete_a in_o god_n will_v to_o do_v his_o utmost_a therein_o this_o not_o by_o fit_n and_o start_v but_o always_o a_o continual_a care_n and_o conscience_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n not_o suffer_v ourselves_o for_o any_o respect_n to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n many_o have_v good_a motion_n by_o start_n temporize_v a_o little_a their_o goodness_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n it_o be_v thus_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o to_o the_o end_n a_o holy_a inclination_n while_o the_o fit_n last_v be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n this_o be_v to_o the_o last_o some_o stop_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o journey_n or_o faint_a before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o goal_n but_o david_n hold_v out_o to_o the_o last_o or_o this_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o sincerity_n the_o sum_n be_v a_o bent_n of_o heart_n carry_v he_o out_o to_o perform_v whatsoever_o god_n do_v command_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o what_o be_v most_o material_a and_o observe_v this_o point_n doct._n they_o that_o will_v sincere_o and_o thorough_o obey_v god_n must_v have_v a_o heart_n incline_v to_o his_o statute_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o heart_n incline_v 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o heart_n incline_v god_n expect_v the_o heart_n in_o all_o the_o service_n that_o we_o do_v he_o prov._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n not_o the_o ear_n or_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o heart_n the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n in_o man_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v terminus_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la and_o fons_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la it_o be_v the_o bind_v of_o those_o action_n that_o look_v inward_a the_o sense_n report_v to_o the_o fancy_n that_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n counsel_v the_o heart_n prov._n 2._o 10._o if_o wisdom_n enter_v upon_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v also_o the_o wellspring_n of_o those_o action_n that_o look_v outward_a to_o the_o life_n prov._n 4._o 23._o matth._n 15._o 19_o you_o have_v both_o these_o in_o one_o place_n let_v thy_o heart_n keep_v my_o precept_n let_v thy_o heart_n receive_v my_o word_n prov._n 4._o 4._o in_o take_v in_o we_o end_v with_o the_o heart_n the_o statute_n of_o god_n they_o be_v never_o well_o
he_o but_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v uphold_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o col._n 3._o 3_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n they_o have_v a_o life_n visible_a as_o other_o man_n have_v but_o your_o life_n that_o which_o you_o chief_o esteem_v and_o indeed_o count_v to_o be_v your_o life_n be_v a_o hide_a thing_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n distinct_a from_o the_o natural_a 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o 4._o when_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v in_o good_a plight_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v threefold_a a_o life_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n first_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n we_o be_v all_o dead_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v at_o law_n we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n through_o one_o man_n offence_n all_o be_v dead_a rom._n 5._o 5._o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o when_o the_o law_n come_v in_o with_o power_n rom._n 7._o 9_o we_o begin_v to_o awaken_v out_o of_o our_o dead_a sleep_n god_n first_o work_n be_v to_o awaken_v he_o and_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n a_o condemn_a person_n undo_v without_o a_o pardon_n when_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v before_o he_o think_v himself_o a_o live_a man_n in_o as_o good_a a_o estate_n as_o the_o best_a but_o when_o he_o be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n he_o find_v himself_o no_o better_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n now_o when_o justify_v the_o sinner_n be_v translate_v from_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o a_o sentence_n of_o life_n pass_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o 18._o and_o joh._n 5._o 29._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o enter_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o be_v be_v acquit_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n pass_v on_o he_o by_o the_o law_n second_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n which_o lie_v in_o a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul._n adam_n though_o his_o body_n be_v organise_v and_o form_v be_v but_o a_o dead_a lump_n till_o god_n breathe_v the_o soul_n into_o he_o so_o till_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v dead_a and_o unable_a to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v we_o into_o a_o live_a condition_n ephes._n 2._o 4_o 5._o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o quicken_v we_o there_o be_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o be_v which_o we_o have_v upon_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n three_o life_n eternal_a or_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o final_a result_n and_o consummation_n of_o both_o the_o former_a for_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o happy_a estate_n justification_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n and_o sanctification_n be_v a_o introduction_n or_o entrance_n into_o that_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v ever_o live_v with_o god_n 2._o now_o this_o life_n be_v distinct_a from_o life_n natural_a for_o it_o have_v a_o distinct_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o other_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n parent_n be_v but_o instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o unite_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o here_o we_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o christ_n gal._n 2._o 20._o god_n and_o we_o be_v unite_v together_o then_o we_o live_v when_o join_v to_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n whence_o the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v to_o live_v indeed_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o not_o by_o common_a influence_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o by_o special_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o it_o be_v distinct_a in_o its_o operation_n unumquodque_fw-la operatur_fw-la secundum_fw-la svam_fw-la formam_fw-la as_o thing_n that_o move_v upward_o and_o downward_o according_a to_o their_o form_n so_o the_o new_a nature_n carry_v man_n out_o to_o their_o own_o natural_a motion_n and_o tendency_n walk_v as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3._o and_o walk_v as_o christian_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o natural_a and_o humane_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o orderly_a use_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o if_o another_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o body_n ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la old_a lust_n old_a acquaintance_n old_a temptation_n knock_v at_o the_o same_o door_n but_o there_o be_v another_o inhabitant_n three_o distinct_a in_o support_n hide_a manna_n meat_n indeed_o drink_v indeed_o joh._n 6._o 55._o there_o be_v a_o outward_a man_n and_o a_o inward_a man_n the_o inward_a man_n have_v its_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a and_o as_o life_n so_o taste_v omnis_fw-la vita_fw-la gustu_fw-la ducitur_fw-la the_o hide_a man_n must_v be_v feed_v with_o hide_a manna_n meat_n and_o drink_n that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o its_o comfort_n be_v never_o high_a than_o in_o decay_n of_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 16._o a_o man_n be_v as_o his_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v it_o must_v have_v something_o agreeable_a four_o distinct_a in_o end_n the_o aim_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v to_o god_n it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o gal._n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o life_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o move_v and_o act_n towards_o god_n as_o his_o utmost_a end_n to_o glorify_v he_o or_o to_o enjoy_v he_o a_o carnal_a man_n personal_a contentment_n be_v his_o high_a aim_n water_n rise_v not_o beyond_o its_o fountain_n but_o a_o gracious_a man_n do_v all_o to_o please_v god_n col._n 1._o 11._o to_o glorify_v god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o and_o this_o not_o only_o from_o his_o obligation_n rom._n 14._o 7_o 8._o but_o from_o his_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o life_n that_o be_v within_o he_o ephes._n 1._o 12._o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n can_v live_v without_o god_n his_o great_a purpose_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o enjoy_v more_o of_o he_o 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o there_o be_v life_n carnal_a life_n natural_a and_o life_n spiritual_a life_n carnal_a as_o much_o as_o it_o glitter_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o a_o death_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a whilst_o she_o live_v and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a luke_n 9_o 60._o and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n none_o seem_v to_o make_v so_o much_o of_o their_o life_n as_o they_o yet_o dead_a as_o to_o any_o true_a life_n and_o sincere_a comfort_n so_o life_n natural_a it_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n a_o wind_n and_o a_o little_a puff_n of_o wind_n that_o be_v soon_o go_v take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o continue_a sickness_n our_o food_n be_v a_o constant_a medicine_n to_o remedy_v the_o decay_n of_o nature_n most_o man_n use_v it_o so_o alimenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la medicamenta_fw-la but_o more_o particular_o first_o life_n natural_a be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o devil_n reprobate_n beast_n worm_n tree_n and_o plant_n but_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o therefore_o god_n child_n think_v they_o have_v no_o life_n unless_o they_o have_v this_o life_n if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v a_o life_n because_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v so_o do_v the_o worm_n and_o small_a fly_n if_o we_o think_v we_o be_v alive_a because_o we_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v so_o do_v the_o beast_n and_o cattle_n if_o we_o think_v we_o live_v because_o we_o reason_n and_o confer_v so_o do_v the_o heathen_n and_o man_n that_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v life_n because_o we_o grow_v well_o and_o wax_v strong_a proceed_v to_o old_a age_n so_o do_v the_o plant_n and_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n nay_o we_o have_v not_o only_o this_o in_o common_a with_o they_o but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n other_o creature_n excel_v man._n the_o tree_n excel_v we_o for_o
11._o shall_v i_o take_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n which_o i_o have_v provide_v for_o my_o shearer_n and_o give_v it_o to_o man_n i_o know_v not_o affect_v they_o not_o so_o as_o to_o neglect_v heavenly_a thing_n affect_v they_o not_o so_o as_o to_o lay_v out_o your_o whole_a time_n and_o care_n about_o they_o prov._n 23._o 4._o cease_v from_o thy_o own_o understanding_n labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a isai._n 55._o 2._o why_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o but_o only_o affect_v they_o as_o you_o may_v honour_n god_n prov._n 3._o 9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n you_o may_v provide_v for_o your_o family_n in_o the_o fair_a lawful_a way_n of_o god_n providence_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o also_o you_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o other_o ephes._n 4._o 28._o for_o if_o you_o so_o do_v you_o be_v not_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n but_o those_o that_o use_v this_o world_n but_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v better_a thing_n use_v 2._o let_v we_o be_v content_v though_o we_o be_v keep_v low_a and_o mean_a in_o the_o world_n god_n people_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n better_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n and_o that_o but_o of_o the_o course_v let_v we_o be_v content_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a jesus_n christ_n give_v thanks_o for_o five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n mark_v 6._o 41._o the_o wicked_a be_v characterise_v to_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n god_n child_n be_v from_o above_o as_o to_o their_o original_n and_o thither_o they_o tend_v as_o to_o their_o scope_n and_o end_n and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n what_o â—…ld_v a_o man_n care_n for_o in_o a_o journey_n but_o a_o bait_n or_o a_o little_a refresh_n if_o we_o seek_v after_o more_o it_o be_v iâ—…dinate_a affection_n and_o must_v be_v mortify_v not_o satisfy_v ephes._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n evil_a inclination_n bend_v we_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n those_o splendid_a nothing_o riches_n pleasure_n honour_n these_o hinder_v we_o from_o noble_a thing_n yea_o they_o increase_v our_o difficulty_n about_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o by_o the_o â—…ay_n heb._n 13._o 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o tâ—…â—…as_v you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o imply_v that_o wâ—…â—…e_o indulge_v carnal_a desire_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o trust_v god_n with_o daily_a support_n for_o daily_a proteâ—…_n and_o daily_a maintenance_n but_o always_o distract_v ourselves_o with_o fruitless_a care_n and_o thought_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o also_o we_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o do_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o desire_v more_o than_o god_n allow_v a_o little_a with_o god_n blessing_n be_v enough_o to_o supply_v our_o necessity_n as_o to_o want_n and_o to_o give_v we_o protection_n against_o danger_n as_o the_o apostle_n subjoin_v god_n undertake_n and_o the_o saint_n confidence_n thereupon_o by_o way_n of_o cure_n if_o we_o believe_v god_n promise_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o saint_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o use_v 3_o let_v we_o not_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a first_o they_o be_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n here_o they_o flourish_v as_o nettle_n will_v more_o easy_o grow_v than_o choice_a plant_n the_o soil_n bring_v they_o forth_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n so_o do_v wicked_a man_n thrive_v here_o but_o you_o need_v not_o envy_v they_o not_o only_o our_o hope_n be_v much_o better_a than_o their_o possession_n but_o our_o present_a condition_n be_v much_o better_o psal._n 17._o 14._o their_o possession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o our_o hope_n what_o be_v a_o more_o plentiful_a table_n to_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o god_n the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n vainglory_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n honour_n here_o to_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v upon_o we_o at_o christ_n appear_v their_o momentany_a pleasure_n which_o pass_v away_o sudden_o as_o a_o dream_n to_o the_o everlasting_a pleasure_n you_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nay_o for_o the_o present_a you_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n how_o poor_a and_o afflict_a soever_o your_o outward_a condition_n be_v psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v carnal_a man_n rejoice_v in_o sensual_a earthly_a good_a thing_n not_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o mark_v this_o joy_n be_v propose_v with_o a_o supposition_n of_o increase_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o increase_n when_o the_o carnalist_n do_v enjoy_v the_o great_a affluence_n of_o worldly_a blessing_n take_v they_o at_o their_o best_a when_o they_o have_v the_o most_o lively_a sense_n of_o these_o thing_n yet_o a_o christian_a have_v more_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n here_o be_v matter_n and_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o cistern_n you_o of_o the_o fountain_n jer._n 12._o 13._o they_o rejoice_v not_o in_o god_n but_o his_o gift_n and_o not_o the_o best_a gift_n but_o the_o common_a sort_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o these_o not_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n bounty_n but_o as_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o second_o cause_n who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o you_o rejoice_v in_o god_n in_o his_o best_a gift_n his_o love_n and_o grace_n and_o then_o here_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o joy_n thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n this_o joy_n be_v allow_v by_o god_n and_o wrought_v by_o he_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n their_o joy_n be_v neither_o god_n allowance_n nor_o god_n work_n and_o then_o here_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o seat_n of_o this_o joy_n not_o tickle_v the_o sense_n but_o delight_v the_o heart_n thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o then_o here_o be_v the_o measure_n it_o be_v more_o joy_n it_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o sublime_a of_o a_o strong_a efficacy_n which_o not_o only_o overcome_v the_o sense_n of_o present_a infelicity_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n hell_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v heb._n 6._o 18._o that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n but_o wicked_a man_n dance_v about_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n have_v their_o secret_a gripe_n and_o will_v you_o envy_v they_o as_o if_o your_o condition_n be_v not_o much_o better_a when_o god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o feast_n will_v you_o be_v trouble_v that_o they_o have_v the_o scrap_n and_o fragment_n of_o his_o bounty_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o condition_n psal._n 37._o 1_o 2._o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n neither_o be_v thou_o envious_a against_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n for_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v cut_v down_o like_o the_o grass_n and_o wither_v as_o the_o green_a herb._n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o very_a prosperous_a condition_n for_o the_o present_a as_o grass_n while_o it_o be_v stand_v be_v very_o green_a yet_o they_o be_v soon_o cut_v down_o by_o the_o since_o of_o providence_n then_o present_o fade_v and_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o grow_v you_o think_v providence_n do_v not_o deal_v righteous_o because_o the_o unworthy_a be_v exalt_v and_o the_o worthy_a depress_v do_v but_o tarry_v a_o while_n and_o you_o will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v or_o to_o grow_v weary_a of_o godliness_n or_o to_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n with_o evil_a man_n they_o be_v never_o near_o their_o own_o ruin_n than_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o their_o exaltation_n as_o the_o sun_n decline_v present_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o high_a point_n of_o the_o zenith_n who_o will_v envy_v those_o that_o
though_o for_o the_o main_a we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o consider_v notwithstanding_o our_o sin_n what_o constant_a humble_v consideration_n there_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o defect_n first_o all_z that_o you_o do_v be_v not_o worthy_a of_o god_n who_o can_v serve_v so_o great_a a_o majesty_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v according_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v josh._n 14._o 29._o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o jealous_a god_n alas_o such_o be_v the_o poverty_n of_o humane_a condition_n that_o they_o can_v never_o perform_v service_n become_v his_o majesty_n have_v you_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n nay_o how_o jealous_a he_o be_v of_o the_o respect_n of_o his_o people_n second_o not_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o pure_a law_n which_o require_v such_o perfect_a service_n at_o our_o hand_n psal._n 19_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v that_o speculation_n produce_v that_o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n beget_v a_o large_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n three_o not_o worthy_a such_o great_a hope_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n since_o we_o have_v such_o great_a wage_n we_o shall_v do_v more_o work_n be_v this_o for_o heaven_n be_v this_o for_o eternity_n four_o not_o such_o as_o will_v answer_v our_o obligation_n we_o be_v indebt_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n god_n himself_o for_o our_o portion_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n the_o spirit_n for_o our_o guide_n and_o comforter_n the_o gentile_n great_o oblige_v to_o god_n for_o fruitful_a season_n the_o jew_n though_o acquaint_v only_o with_o god_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o testification_n of_o guilt_n or_o a_o bond_n that_o show_v the_o creature_n debt_n this_o bond_n be_v not_o cancel_v five_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n in_o god_n child_n they_o will_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a conformity_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n a_o seed_n work_v through_o the_o clod_n so_o they_o groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o longing_n for_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o like_a god_n when_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n therefore_o be_v unsatisfied_a with_o their_o present_a imperfection_n these_o thing_n consider_v we_o shall_v ever_o keep_v humble_a and_o thankful_a praise_v god_n grace_n isai._n 63._o 7._o i_o will_v mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o great_a goodness_n towards_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n use_v 5._o direct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v cast_v yourselves_o at_o god_n foot_n plead_v his_o mercy_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n aâ—…e_v merciful_a king_n 1_o king_n 20._o 31._o you_o have_v hear_v so_o of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n try_v whâ—…_n mercy_n will_v do_v for_o you_o say_v as_o david_n here_o deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n my_o prayer_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o hope_n but_o thy_o mercy_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o have_v from_o thou_o i_o have_v no_o merit_n but_o thou_o have_v mercy_n all_o that_o i_o have_v and_o expect_v to_o have_v flow_v and_o must_v flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n take_v heed_n of_o challenge_v duty_n as_o a_o debt_n no_o lord_n thy_o mercy_n be_v all_o my_o plea_n as_o all_o thy_o servant_n before_o have_v do_v lord_n temember_v i_o in_o thy_o mercy_n if_o any_o have_v other_o thing_n to_o plead_v let_v they_o plead_v i_o be_o resolve_v to_o use_v no_o other_o plea_n psal._n 13._o 5._o but_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n second_o branch_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n this_o may_v be_v consider_v apart_o by_o itself_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o context_n 1._o apart_z as_o a_o entire_a prayer_n in_o its_o self_n so_o the_o doctrine_n be_v doctr._n it_o be_v god_n must_v teach_v we_o his_o statute_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o grammatical_a knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a illumination_n or_o a_o literal_a instruction_n and_o a_o spiritual_a instruction_n a_o great_a difference_n than_o there_o be_v between_o teach_v a_o child_n to_o spell_n and_o read_v the_o word_n and_o a_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o sense_n literal_a instruction_n be_v when_o we_o learn_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n by_o rote_n and_o talk_v one_o after_o another_o of_o divine_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a illumination_n be_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o other_o have_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n rom._n 2._o 20._o some_o have_v only_o the_o report_n of_o christ_n have_v but_o a_o humane_a credulity_n or_o the_o recommendation_n of_o other_o that_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o they_o other_o receive_v a_o revelation_n make_v to_o their_o soul_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n isai._n 53._o 1._o once_o more_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v in_o a_o way_n of_o gift_n and_o common_a grace_n and_o his_o enlighten_v in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a and_o save_a grace_n some_o that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n fall_v away_o heb._n 6._o 4._o other_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n john_n 6._o 45._o this_o latter_a sort_n that_o be_v save_o enlighten_v have_v not_o only_o their_o mind_n open_v but_o their_o heart_n incline_v so_o to_o be_v teach_v as_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o faith_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a dispenser_n of_o grace_n 2._o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v natural_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o oppress_v by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o custom_n and_o evil_a habit_n 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n this_o veil_n can_v only_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o grace_n receive_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o and_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o becloud_v the_o mind_n still_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o when_o our_o lust_n be_v awaken_v by_o temptation_n our_o old_a blindness_n return_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o strange_o forget_v ourselves_o and_o our_o duty_n for_o the_o present_a therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v to_o god_n to_o be_v teach_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o that_o want_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v the_o mysterious_a doctrine_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n every_o art_n have_v its_o mystery_n which_o stranger_n can_v judge_v of_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n this_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o have_v not_o be_v know_v without_o a_o revelation_n god_n have_v his_o mystery_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o 1â—…_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v those_o that_o have_v scripture_n yet_o have_v scale_n on_o their_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o save_v knowledge_n how_o sharp-sighted_a soever_o graceless_a soul_n may_v be_v in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o present_a world_n yet_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v and_o engage_v thereby_o serious_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n yea_o how_o accurate_o soever_o they_o can_v discourse_v in_o the_o theory_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o transform_a light_n god_n mystery_n must_v be_v see_v in_o his_o own_o light_n or_o they_o make_v no_o impression_n upon_o we_o psal._n 36._o 9_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o lord_n mind_n none_o can_v of_o themselves_o attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o it_o be_v
god_n restore_v in_o we_o ephes._n 4._o 24._o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v to_o restore_v in_o some_o measure_n those_o ability_n we_o lose_v in_o adam_n god_n never_o yet_o give_v man_n a_o liberty_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o will_v not_o pardon_v any_o sin_n against_o it_o without_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o believe_v and_o plead_v by_o sinful_a man_n christ_n merit_v and_o god_n restore_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o man_n may_v keep_v it_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o child_n when_o they_o transgress_v against_o it_o by_o heinous_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n as_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n prov._n 11._o 31._o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v be_v recompense_v upon_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n psal._n 30._o 31._o david_n and_o eli_n both_o smart_v for_o their_o sin_n no_o man_n have_v interest_n in_o christ_n unless_o he_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o law_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 21._o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n as_o without_o law_n be_v not_o without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n no_o interest_n in_o mercy_n else_o gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o we_o can_v have_v full_a communion_n with_o god_n till_o we_o perfect_o obey_v it_o ephes._n 5._o 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n 2._o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v god_n statute_n or_o to_o have_v a_o real_a impress_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o divine_a teach_n heb._n 8._o 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n he_o will_v cure_v we_o of_o our_o wickedness_n weakness_n and_o carelessness_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o law_n it_o be_v god_n undertake_v to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o out_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o he_o be_v not_o indebt_v to_o we_o it_o be_v to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o power_n to_o keep_v they_o much_o of_o the_o law_n natural_a can_v be_v sever_v from_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o heathen_n have_v the_o law_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 15._o but_o the_o writing_n be_v very_o imperfect_a both_o as_o to_o knowledge_n and_o power_n to_o keep_v it_o god_n will_v imprint_v they_o more_o perfect_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o mind_n be_v mean_v understanding_n by_o the_o heart_n the_o rational_a appetite_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o directive_n counsel_n in_o the_o will_v the_o imperial_a and_o command_a power_n there_o be_v the_o prime_a mover_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n he_o give_v a_o apprehensive_a and_o perceptive_a power_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v thing_n more_o clear_o and_o effectual_o desire_v and_o affect_v spiritual_a delight_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o refute_v the_o claim_n of_o they_o that_o will_v plead_v mercy_n but_o will_v still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n blessing_n themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n till_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v suit_v to_o god_n law_n by_o a_o permanent_a tincture_n of_o holiness_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a subject_n to_o ask_v mercy_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o effect_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o immortal_a soul_n to_o reform_v mould_n or_o alter_v it_o a_o new_a man_n or_o angel_n can_v do_v it_o they_o may_v by_o sense_n and_o fancy_n teach_v he_o many_o thing_n but_o to_o make_v these_o lively_a impression_n must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n sermon_n cxxxvii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 125._o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o repeat_v his_o plea_n and_o request_n also_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o mention_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o pray_v teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o here_o again_o first_o assert_v his_o relation_n to_o god_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o second_o renew_v his_o request_n give_v i_o understanding_n three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o grant_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n or_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v this_o repetition_n have_v its_o use_n this_o repeat_v his_o relation_n to_o god_n show_v that_o where_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o dedication_n to_o god_n and_o our_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o be_v clear_a and_o sincere_a we_o shall_v not_o easy_o quit_v our_o claim_n deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n in_o mercy_n yea_o lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o have_v my_o fail_n but_o lord_n it_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o serve_v thou_o i_o can_v and_o will_v avow_v it_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v our_o defect_n and_o disallow_v fail_n do_v not_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o title_n of_o be_v god_n servant_n we_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o it_o and_o assert_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o long_o as_o we_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o though_o unbelief_n oppose_v our_o claim_n we_o must_v remove_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o objection_n christ_n put_v peter_n to_o a_o threefold_a assertion_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o john_n 21._o it_o be_v suppose_v we_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o these_o redouble_a profession_n of_o our_o respect_n and_o service_n to_o god_n second_o this_o renew_v his_o request_n show_v his_o earnestness_n to_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a understanding_n savoury_a and_o powerful_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n and_o our_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v enough_o pray_v for_o it_o only_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o notion_n be_v statute_n here_o testimony_n statute_n be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o we_o shall_v obey_v testimony_n that_o part_v which_o we_o shall_v believe_v viz._n the_o promise_n but_o this_o may_v be_v too_o critical_a the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o psalm_n in_o a_o great_a latitude_n doctr._n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n when_o we_o want_v any_o mercy_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a to_o be_v able_a to_o plead_v that_o we_o be_v god_n servant_n i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v god_n servant_n ii_o these_o may_v plead_v it_o when_o they_o want_v any_o mercy_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a i._o that_o some_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n god_n servant_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v so_o call_v it_o be_v moses_n honour_n they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o jos._n 1._o 1._o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o paul_n assert_v it_o of_o himself_o act_v 27._o 23._o the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v here_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n he_o be_v god_n and_o serve_v god_n he_o be_v god_n by_o special_a appropriation_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o serve_v god_n that_o be_v walk_v answerable_a to_o his_o relation_n and_o be_v ever_o about_o god_n work_n elsewhere_o he_o describe_v himself_o by_o his_o service_n rom._n 1._o 9_o my_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o to_o know_v who_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v god_n servant_n we_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o god_n be_v serve_v active_o and_o passive_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n or_o voluntary_a choice_n passive_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n all_o creature_n even_o the_o inanimate_a be_v his_o servant_n psal._n 119._o 91._o they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n but_o active_o to_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o
find_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o first_o mover_n and_o a_o first_o cause_n but_o when_o and_o how_o the_o world_n be_v make_v they_o be_v leave_v in_o uncertainty_n which_o be_v first_o the_o egg_n or_o the_o hen_n the_o oak_n or_o the_o acorn_n heb._n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v appear_v a_o child_n be_v teach_v more_o than_o they_o can_v find_v out_o by_o their_o profound_a researche_n so_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n conscience_n will_v inform_v we_o of_o a_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v speak_v of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n as_o moral_a perfection_n and_o a_o deordination_n but_o nothing_o of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n relate_v to_o a_o covenant_n and_o whence_o this_o mischief_n begin_v they_o know_v not_o they_o complain_v of_o nature_n as_o of_o a_o stepmother_n observe_v a_o inclination_n to_o evil_n more_o than_o to_o good_a that_o vice_n be_v learn_v without_o a_o teacher_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n cry_v begin_v his_o life_n with_o a_o punishment_n but_o the_o first_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o evil_a be_v a_o secret_a to_o they_o but_o clear_o discover_v to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 12._o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v man_n restitution_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v wonderful_a indeed_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n this_o can_v not_o be_v find_v by_o man_n how_o can_v they_o know_v the_o free_a purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n unless_o god_n reveal_v they_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o mystery_n which_o angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o so_o excellent_a and_o ravish_a a_o mystery_n be_v this_o plot_n of_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n by_o christ_n incarnate_a that_o the_o very_a angel_n can_v enough_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o so_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o a_o mystery_n that_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v think_v of_o god_n keep_v a_o familiar_a correspondence_n with_o his_o creature_n god_n dwell_v in_o we_o our_o dwell_n in_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n word_n we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o have_v use_v if_o god_n have_v not_o use_v they_o before_o we_o it_o will_v have_v look_v like_o blasphemy_n to_o speak_v so_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n so_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n eternal_a they_o be_v all_o wonder_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n heathen_n may_v dream_v of_o a_o life_n after_o death_n but_o can_v never_o understand_v it_o distinct_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n their_o wise_a man_n see_v it_o like_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n or_o a_o spire_n at_o a_o distance_n no_o clearness_n no_o certainty_n lord_n thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a three_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o purity_n and_o perfection_n the_o decalogue_n in_o ten_o word_n comprise_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a perfection_n those_o fragment_n and_o sorry_a remainder_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n will_v show_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v for_o a_o good_a heart_n a_o regeneration_n as_o well_o as_o a_o reformation_n not_o only_o abstain_v from_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o lust_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n not_o only_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n prov._n 16._o 2._o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n it_o mighty_o establish_v faith_n fear_n and_o love_n to_o god_n as_o the_o essential_a grace_n when_o we_o consider_v duty_n in_o the_o lump_n we_o have_v no_o admit_v thought_n but_o when_o we_o look_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o obedience_n whereunto_o the_o law_n diffuse_v itself_o than_o the_o holiliness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v admirable_a than_o we_o see_v it_o no_o easy_a matter_n to_o serve_v this_o holy_a and_o jealous_a god_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o perfection_n four_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n all_o religion_n be_v of_o a_o piece_n and_o one_o part_n do_v not_o interfere_v with_o another_o but_o conspire_v to_o promote_v the_o great_a end_n of_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n the_o law_n have_v a_o mighty_a subserviency_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o covenant_n shut_v up_o the_o sinner_n immediate_o under_o the_o curse_n that_o mercy_n may_v open_v the_o door_n to_o he_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o dark_o reveal_v and_o still_o it_o grow_v as_o the_o light_n do_v till_o noonday_n at_o first_o a_o obscure_a intimation_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n which_o after_o be_v repeat_v to_o isaac_n to_o cut_v off_o ishmael_n then_o to_o jacob_n to_o cut_v off_o esau_n yet_o not_o what_o tribe_n gen._n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shilo_n come_v yet_o not_o what_o family_n of_o judah_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o then_o isai._n 7._o 14._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n then_o john_n the_o baptist_n john_n 1._o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n point_v with_o a_o finger_n to_o christ._n this_o while_n in_o short_a the_o scripture_n do_v so_o set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o abolish_v so_o offer_v grace_n as_o not_o to_o exclude_v our_o care_n and_o use_v of_o mean_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n promote_v one_o another_o all_o be_v order_v with_o good_a advice_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o although_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a thus_o the_o wonderful_a harmony_n order_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a end_n which_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n demonstrate_v the_o wonderfulness_n of_o god_n testimony_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o those_o that_o be_v save_v and_o his_o justice_n in_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v with_o respect_n to_o this_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o furnish_v with_o ability_n to_o do_v his_o will_n but_o mutable_a and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o fall_n to_o begin_v with_o a_o new_a covenant_n he_o will_v have_v his_o mercy_n honour_v without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o justice_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n establish_v so_o as_o duty_n not_o abolish_v not_o all_o of_o command_n nor_o all_o of_o promise_n but_o these_o interwoven_a that_o they_o may_v serve_v one_o another_o a_o promise_n at_o the_o back_n of_o a_o command_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a command_v beside_o a_o promise_n to_o cause_v humble_v neither_o looseness_n nor_o rigour_n if_o the_o covenant_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o our_o order_n it_o have_v be_v a_o confuse_a business_n now_o it_o be_v wonderful_o suit_v god_n keep_v up_o his_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n notwithstanding_o his_o grace_n and_o condescension_n justice_n have_v full_a satisfaction_n yet_o grace_v glorify_v five_o wonderful_a for_o the_o
power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o astonish_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o power_n it_o do_v not_o only_o fill_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n but_o pierce_v the_o heart_n alarm_n the_o conscience_n awaken_v the_o affection_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o power_n be_v see_v in_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v establish_v it_o have_v diffuse_v and_o spread_v itself_o like_o leven_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o lump_n throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n within_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o hesterni_fw-la sumus_fw-la say_v tertullian_n &_o tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la vestra_fw-la implevimus_fw-la urbes_fw-la insulas_fw-la castilia_n municipia_fw-la conciliabula_fw-la castra_n tribus_fw-la decurias_fw-la palatium_n senatum_fw-la forum_n sola_fw-la vobis_fw-la relinquimus_fw-la templa_fw-la we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o yet_o how_o be_v we_o increase_v christian_n be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n city_n village_n isle_n castle_n free_a town_n council_n army_n senate_n market_n every_o where_o but_o in_o the_o idol-temple_n such_o a_o wonderful_a increase_n and_o success_n be_v there_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o 6._o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o do_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o court_v the_o sense_n nor_o woo_v the_o flesh_n it_o offer_v no_o splendour_n of_o life_n nor_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n but_o bid_v deny_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o expect_v persecution_n mark_v 16._o 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o it_o only_o tell_v we_o of_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o another_o world_n mahomet_n allure_v his_o follower_n with_o fair_a promise_n of_o security_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n their_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v one_o way_n man_n be_v credulous_a of_o what_o he_o desire_v but_o christ_n tell_v we_o of_o deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n cut_v off_o right_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o right_a eye_n row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n bearing_z out_o sail_v against_o all_o the_o blast_n and_o furious_a wind_n without_o here_o be_v nothing_o lovely_a to_o a_o carnal_a eye_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n it_o teach_v the_o proud_a world_n humility_n the_o uncharitable_a world_n love_v of_o their_o enemy_n the_o unchaste_a world_n that_o a_o glance_n be_v adultery_n matth._n 5._o 25._o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o revengeful_a world_n to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o the_o smiter_n the_o covetous_a man_n to_o be_v liberal_a not_o to_o cark_n and_o take_v think_v for_o worldly_a thing_n but_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o dissolute_a world_n to_o walk_v circumspect_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n the_o person_n and_o instrument_n that_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o world_n eye_n contemptible_a a_o few_o fisherman_n destitute_a of_o all_o worldly_a prop_n and_o aid_n of_o no_o power_n wealth_n secular_a wisdom_n authority_n and_o other_o such_o advantage_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o beget_v a_o repute_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o preach_v and_o convert_v many_o nation_n though_o they_o have_v no_o public_a interest_n be_v not_o back_v with_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n as_o superstition_n be_v wont_a to_o prevail_v by_o their_o countenance_n and_o example_n every_o one_o seek_v the_o ruler_n face_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v get_v firm_a foot_n in_o the_o world_n long_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n to_o countenance_v it_o there_o be_v many_o to_o persecute_v it_o none_o to_o profess_v it_o as_o the_o instrument_n be_v poor_a so_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v their_o message_n james_n 2._o 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o you_o see_v your_o call_v brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v when_o destitute_a of_o worldly_a succour_n and_o support_v it_o hold_v up_o head_n ne_o videretur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la traxisse_fw-la aliquos_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la pompa_fw-la gratia_fw-la praevaleret_fw-la say_v ambrose_n it_o be_v much_o it_o shall_v hold_v up_o head_n yea_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n against_o it_o bond_n and_o suffering_n and_o death_n do_v abide_v for_o they_o every_o where_o that_o profess_v this_o way_n horrible_a torture_n never_o do_v war_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n sweep_v away_o so_o many_o as_o the_o first_o persecution_n poor_a christian_n be_v murder_v and_o butcher_v every_o where_o yet_o still_o they_o multiply_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o egypt_n under_o oppression_n or_o as_o a_o tree_n lop_v send_v forth_o more_o sprout_n as_o without_o worldly_a interest_n they_o have_v not_o such_o gift_n of_o art_n eloquence_n and_o policy_n as_o the_o world_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v all_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o plain_a way_n without_o pomp_n of_o word_n paul_n be_v learn_v but_o he_o lay_v aside_o his_o ornament_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n of_o excellent_a part_n and_o learning_n some_o of_o which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n this_o plain_a doctrine_n be_v set_v afoot_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o art_n and_o civil_a discipline_n most_o flourish_v at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o as_o aaron_n rod_n devour_v the_o magician_n serpent_n so_o be_v the_o gospel_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n it_o prevail_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o long_a sword_n as_o all_o dotage_n do_v and_o superstition_n be_v plant_v but_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 12._o 11._o christ_n sword_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n psal._n 8._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n this_o way_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n a_o novel_a way_n they_o be_v leven_v with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o breed_v up_o by_o long_a custom_n which_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n man_n keep_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n with_o much_o reverence_n christ_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v be_v seize_v upon_o for_o the_o next_o owner_n the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v already_o occupy_v and_o possess_v by_o dagon_n before_o christ_n can_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n first_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v dispossess_v and_o superstition_n receive_v by_o a_o long_a tradition_n and_o prescription_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v the_o wolf_n hunt_v out_o thus_o the_o power_n great_a but_o this_o be_v past_a and_o go_v there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a power_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n first_o a_o power_n to_o humble_a and_o terrify_v those_o that_o scoff_v at_o the_o miracle_n act_n 2._o 37_o when_o they_o hear_v
house_n as_o he_o that_o have_v none_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v thy_o master_n thou_o shall_v learn_v though_o never_o so_o blockish_a 3._o wisdom_n stand_v upon_o the_o threshold_n or_o at_o the_o door_n of_o god_n word_n as_o ready_a to_o open_v the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_a no_o soon_o be_v a_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n school_n but_o he_o become_v a_o proficient_a on_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o scripture_n he_o see_v great_a light_n yea_o she_o send_v abroad_o to_o invite_v comer_n prov._n 9_o 3_o 4_o 5._o she_o have_v send_v forth_o her_o maiden_n she_o cry_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o city_n whoso_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o come_v in_o hither_o as_o for_o he_o that_o want_v understanding_n she_o say_v to_o he_o come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v therefore_o go_v on_o with_o thy_o duty_n he_o that_o send_v a_o interpreter_n to_o the_o eunuch_n to_o guide_v he_o when_o read_v part_n of_o isaiah_n prophecy_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o will_v direct_v and_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n psal._n 25._o 8_o 9_o prov._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o good_a advantage_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o blindness_n rev._n 3._o 17_o 18._o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o first_o thing_n a_o man_n see_v be_v his_o own_o blindness_n nakedness_n and_o wretchedness_n john_n 9_o 39_o and_o jesus_n say_v for_o judgement_n i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o might_n see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a many_o time_n they_o which_o conceited_o think_v they_o see_v be_v make_v blind_a those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o humble_v under_o the_o sense_n thereof_o christ_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n but_o they_o that_o be_v conceit_v of_o their_o own_o part_n and_o knowledge_n their_o heart_n be_v darken_v more_o and_o more_o and_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n the_o simple_a may_v see_v further_o than_o other_o because_o they_o swell_v not_o with_o the_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n surgunt_fw-la indocti_fw-la &_o rapiunt_fw-la coelum_fw-la cum_fw-la nos_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la detrudimur_fw-la in_o gehennam_fw-la sometime_o simple_a people_n be_v more_o forward_o and_o earnest_a than_o other_o and_o man_n of_o weak_a part_n and_o small_a breed_n may_v have_v strong_a affection_n a_o blunt_a iron_n when_o heat_v may_v enter_v deep_o into_o a_o board_n than_o a_o sharp_a tool_n when_o cold_a great_a doctor_n and_o rabbi_n be_v proud_a and_o careless_a and_o poor_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n be_v warm_a and_o serious_a your_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a sermon_n cxliv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 131._o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n here_o be_v the_o use_n that_o the_o psalmist_n make_v of_o the_o former_a commendation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v wonderful_a and_o mysterious_a clear_a and_o perspicuous_a now_o he_o declare_v his_o great_a affection_n to_o it_o these_o word_n be_v use_v by_o nazianzen_n when_o his_o father_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la he_o begin_v his_o speech_n with_o it_o orat._n 8._o as_o be_v a_o word_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a comfort_n and_o grace_n and_o direction_n david_n be_v in_o a_o faint_a condition_n through_o the_o passionateness_n of_o his_o desire_n i_o long_v and_o that_o longing_n cause_v a_o languor_n as_o all_o strong_a desire_n do_v his_o affection_n wrought_v upon_o his_o body_n or_o else_o affect_v his_o soul_n as_o bodily_a refreshment_n desire_v and_o want_v do_v the_o body_n i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v i._o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o passion_n i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v ii_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n 1._o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n scorch_v and_o sweltered_a with_o heat_n or_o from_o those_o that_o have_v run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v overtake_v the_o former_a metaphor_n express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o love_n the_o other_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o pursuit_n he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n gasp_v for_o breath_n and_o suck_v in_o the_o cool_a air._n judaea_n be_v a_o hot_a country_n and_o therefore_o such_o expression_n be_v frequent_a the_o like_a expression_n that_o come_v somewhat_o near_o it_o be_v those_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 11._o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_v to_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v when_o he_o do_v vehement_o desire_v their_o profit_n and_o job_n say_v they_o wait_v for_o my_o speech_n as_o the_o rain_n they_o open_v their_o mouth_n wide_a as_o for_o the_o latter_a rain_n job_n 29._o 22._o a_o vehement_a passionate_a desire_n affect_v the_o mind_n as_o a_o insatiate_a thirst_n the_o body_n thus_o will_v they_o be_v affect_v that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o enlighten_v by_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o passion_n i_o long_v note_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o desire_n what_o do_v he_o long_o for_o god_n commandment_n that_o be_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n or_o to_o find_v the_o use_n benefit_n light_n comfort_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n doctr._n that_o god_n child_n have_v strong_a and_o vehement_a affection_n and_o desire_n after_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o be_v 1._o open_v the_o mouth_n and_o 2._o pant_v as_o for_o fresh_a air_n and_o 3._o long_v for_o the_o commandment_n all_o three_o expression_n imply_v a_o intensiveness_n of_o affection_n sure_o david_n prize_a holiness_n at_o a_o great_a rate_n than_o we_o do_v or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o use_v expression_n so_o strange_a to_o we_o see_v the_o like_a psal._n 119._o 20._o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o long_a it_o have_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n desire_n be_v the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o thing_n desire_v now_o his_o soul_n do_v so_o stretch_v towards_o these_o spiritual_a comfort_n that_o it_o do_v even_o break_v and_o crack_v again_o in_o the_o stretch_n so_o psal._n 42._o 1._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n hart_n be_v thirsty_a creature_n especial_o when_o chase_v or_o have_v eat_v serpent_n consideration_n first_o the_o soul_n never_o work_v better_a than_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o some_o eminent_a affection_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o do_v but_o so_o so_o act_n but_o chilly_a and_o weak_o while_o we_o have_v a_o listless_a and_o remiss_a will_n but_o when_o the_o force_n of_o affection_n be_v upon_o we_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v on_o strong_o either_o in_o abomination_n or_o prosecution_n for_o affection_n be_v the_o forcible_a and_o vigorous_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n now_o the_o soul_n never_o do_v well_o but_o under_o such_o a_o affection_n be_v it_o not_o for_o affection_n our_o nature_n will_v be_v sluggish_a and_o idle_a as_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o pilot_n at_o sea_n without_o a_o wind._n the_o ship_n move_v slow_o when_o there_o be_v no_o wind_n stir_v to_o fill_v the_o sail_n or_o like_o a_o chariot_n without_o wheel_n or_o horse_n or_o a_o bird_n when_o her_o wing_n be_v clip_v they_o spur_v we_o on_o to_o what_o we_o affect_v man_n be_v heavy_a and_o lazy_a because_o they_o have_v no_o affection_n exod._n 36._o 2._o and_o moses_n call_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n and_o every_o wisehearted_a man_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v wisdom_n even_o every_o one_o who_o heart_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o work_n to_o do_v it_o man_n find_v a_o force_n within_o himself_o his_o heart_n make_v he_o willing_a the_o strong_a the_o affection_n the_o better_a the_o man_n act_v with_o great_a strength_n and_o vivacity_n for_o they_o be_v the_o vigorous_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n
of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n the_o command_n and_o promise_n be_v not_o commensurate_a there_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n in_o that_o covenant_n for_o every_o command_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n god_n promise_v what_o he_o require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n justice_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n deal_n for_o though_o he_o enter_v into_o that_o covenant_n and_o promise_v a_o reward_n out_o of_o grace_n yet_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o justice_z holdeth_z the_o balance_n and_o weigh_v the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o rom._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v more_o independent_a on_o god_n and_o grace_n without_o man_n and_o more_o dependent_a on_o man_n and_o grace_n within_o himself_o in_o it_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o stand_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o be_v justify_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n god_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o stock_n at_o first_o or_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n to_o keep_v that_o covenant_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n find_v we_o without_o strength_n therefore_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o dependence_n upon_o another_o psal._n 89._o 13._o i_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o man_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o first_o covenant_n but_o here_o in_o effect_n the_o covenant_n keep_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o three_o in_o the_o term_n unsinning_a obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v whole_o make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o of_o none_o effect_n by_o any_o one_o sin_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o cure_n or_o remedy_n once_o a_o sinner_n and_o for_o ever_o miserable_a as_o the_o angel_n for_o one_o sin_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n 6._o it_o admit_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o repentance_n neither_o do_v it_o offer_v any_o provision_n for_o such_o it_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o whole_a nothing_o to_o the_o sick_a it_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o righteous_a but_o none_o to_o sinner_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v otherwise_o matth._n 9_o 13._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v for_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n act_n 5._o 31._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n every_o fail_v do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n no_o not_o every_o grosser_n fault_n psal._n 89._o 33_o 34._o nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n i_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n the_o first_o covenant_n be_v a_o uncomfortable_a covenant_n to_o a_o sinner_n and_o can_v be_v only_o comfortable_a to_o a_o perfect_a righteous_a person_n for_o in_o case_n of_o the_o least_o fail_v it_o speak_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v comfortable_a to_o sinner_n it_o offer_v pardon_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 3._o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n since_o the_o day_n that_o adam_n fall_v never_o do_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n fulfil_v this_o covenant_n well_o then_o the_o demand_n of_o this_o covenant_n can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o a_o continuation_n in_o all_o thing_n write_v therein_o in_o height_n of_o exactness_n and_o perfection_n but_o the_o gospel_n admit_v of_o a_o sincere_a uniform_a obedience_n as_o perfect_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o but_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o there_o be_v a_o merciful_a lenity_n as_o to_o acceptance_n though_o the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a mal._n 3._o 17._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o use_v 1_o then_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n you_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o till_o you_o personal_o enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v make_v with_o man_n general_o universal_o consider_v with_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o his_o posterity_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o man_n particular_o and_o personal_o consider_v and_o his_o consent_n be_v express_o require_v or_o else_o it_o can_v convey_v no_o benefit_n to_o we_o that_o be_v a_o law_n and_o so_o do_v bind_v whether_o man_n do_v consent_n or_o no._n this_o be_v a_o privilege_n christ_n draw_v to_o consent_v to_o he_o do_v not_o force_v we_o against_o our_o will_n john_n 1._o 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n will_v you_o own_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n every_o man_n must_v consent_v for_o himself_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v uncomfortable_a for_o the_o present_a the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n but_o dreadful_a hereafter_o james_n 2._o 13._o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n when_o none_o to_o mediate_v for_o they_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o justice_n strict_a justice_n the_o least_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o ruin_v you_o it_o will_v pass_v by_o no_o transgression_n remit_v no_o part_n of_o your_o punishment_n it_o will_v have_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n admit_v of_o no_o pardon_n no_o advocate_n regard_v no_o tear_n what_o justice_n can_v give_v you_o that_o you_o may_v look_v for_o if_o justice_n speak_v no_o good_a promise_v no_o good_a you_o be_v to_o look_v for_o none_o for_o justice_n do_v all_o in_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o you_o stand_v psal._n 130._o 3._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v what_o you_o may_v claim_v as_o a_o due_a debt_n that_o you_o may_v look_v for_o that_o covenant_n give_v no_o gift_n oh_o then_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o but_o be_v you_o not_o stiff-necked_a as_o your_o father_n be_v but_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v for_o ever_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n receive_v god_n condition_n act_v 9_o 6._o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v you_o have_v not_o leave_v to_o choose_v and_o refuse_v use_v 2._o let_v we_o bless_v god_n and_o admire_v his_o grace_n in_o bring_v about_o this_o new_a covenant_n 1._o man_n irreparable_o have_v break_v the_o first_o covenant_n fall_v from_o his_o state_n of_o life_n so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v lose_v under_o guilt_n and_o a_o curse_n rom._n 3._o 19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n 2._o upon_o this_o fundamental_a breach_n the_o lord_n be_v acquit_v and_o absolve_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n in_o this_o way_n of_o work_n for_o man_n can_v never_o stand_v in_o that_o court_n rom._n 8._o
i_o have_v be_v a_o brand_n fit_a for_o the_o burn_a second_o take_v heed_n of_o sensuality_n hos._n 4._o 12._o my_o people_n ask_v counsel_n of_o their_o stock_n and_o their_o staff_n declare_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o they_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o under_o their_o god_n it_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n the_o tenderness_n and_o softness_n no_o one_o thing_n do_v more_o brawn_n the_o spirit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o uncleanness_n past_a feeling_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n three_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o can_v smite_v the_o rock_n and_o make_v water_n gush_v out_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v look_v upon_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n the_o tender_a heart_n of_o god_n people_n there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v they_o to_o this_o frame_n cry_v o_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n put_v on_o strength_n as_o in_o the_o ancient_a day_n god_n have_v promise_v it_o zach._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o it_o follow_v and_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v every_o family_n apart_o etc._n etc._n sermon_n cliii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 137._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n this_o psalm_n be_v spend_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o man_n of_o god_n sometime_o commend_v it_o for_o its_o efficacy_n sometime_o for_o its_o sureness_n and_o certainty_n and_o at_o other_o time_n for_o its_o sweetness_n in_o this_o octonary_a or_o portion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v for_o its_o righteousness_n david_n be_v trouble_v with_o sore_a grief_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o enemy_n yea_o tempt_v great_o to_o impatiency_n and_o distrust_n by_o look_v upon_o their_o prosperous_a estate_n for_o if_o you_o consult_v with_o the_o context_n you_o shall_v find_v this_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o time_n of_o defection_n when_o river_n of_o tear_n run_v down_o his_o eye_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o carnal_a man_n pass_v their_o time_n in_o joy_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o tear_n it_o be_v good_a then_o to_o meditate_v of_o god_n righteousness_n so_o do_v david_n when_o they_o be_v make_v void_a god_n law_n he_o be_v in_o deep_a sorrow_n and_o tear_n it_o be_v good_a so_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n and_o compose_v our_o soul_n to_o patience_n and_o a_o quiet_a submission_n and_o with_o hope_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n simo_n caltu_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n use_v these_o word_n when_o he_o see_v all_o his_o child_n slay_v before_o his_o face_n and_o himself_o ready_a to_o be_v slay_v after_o they_o by_o phocas_n the_o historian_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o meek_o submit_v to_o this_o great_a and_o heavy_a calamity_n cry_v out_o righteous_a art_n thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n in_o the_o word_n the_o man_n of_o god_n reason_n ab_fw-la efficiente_a ad_fw-la effectum_fw-la à _fw-la legislatore_fw-la ad_fw-la leges_fw-la from_o the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o god_n be_v essential_o righteous_a and_o perfect_o righteous_a yea_o righteousness_n itself_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o justice_n can_v proceed_v from_o he_o no_o iniquity_n from_o equity_n itself_o nor_o injustice_n from_o justice_n itself_o god_n law_n all_o his_o dispensation_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o be_v as_o himself_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o text_n you_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o god_n be_v thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n 2._o what_o his_o word_n and_o work_n be_v upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n the_o word_n misphatim_o judgement_n imply_v both_o both_o the_o rule_n and_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n in_o god_n word_n there_o be_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n concern_v our_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n therefore_o his_o law_n be_v call_v judgement_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a god_n concern_v the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o then_o the_o effect_n thereof_o when_o his_o sentence_n take_v place_n the_o point_n be_v three_o i._o that_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n ii_o that_o this_o righteous_a and_o holy_a god_n have_v give_v a_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n to_o his_o creature_n iii_o that_o all_o the_o dispensation_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n be_v all_o exact_o righteous_a i._o that_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 2._o prove_v that_o god_n be_v righteous_a 1._o what_o it_o be_v among_o man_n there_o be_v a_o general_a and_o a_o particular_a justice_n the_o general_a justice_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o call_v there_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o the_o particular_a justice_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_n so_o it_o be_v take_v tit._n 2._o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_o godliness_n be_v that_o grace_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o give_v god_n his_o portion_n and_o sobriety_n be_v that_o grace_n which_o help_v we_o to_o govern_v ourselves_o and_o righteousness_n that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o give_v our_o neighbour_n his_o due_n first_o justice_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a rectitude_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o god_n act_v become_v such_o a_o pure_a holy_a and_o infinite_a be_v and_o so_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o isai._n 42._o 8._o he_o can_v be_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_n he_o will_v not_o damn_v and_o punish_v a_o innocent_a creature_n there_o be_v a_o condecency_n in_o all_o his_o action_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n second_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a justice_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o creature_n especial_o man_n and_o before_o i_o come_v to_o open_v that_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o god_n must_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o twofold_a relation_n first_o as_o absolute_a lord_n second_o as_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n first_o as_o absolute_a lord_n and_o so_o his_o justice_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o absolute_a and_o free_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v whole_o arbitrary_a and_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o his_o own_o will_n he_o do_v not_o will_n thing_n because_o they_o be_v just_a but_o therefore_o they_o be_v just_a because_o god_n will_v they_o for_o 1._o he_o have_v a_o right_a of_o make_v and_o frame_v any_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v in_o any_o manner_n as_o it_o please_v he_o as_o a_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o his_o clay_n to_o form_v what_o vessel_n he_o please_v either_o of_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n rom._n 9_o 21._o and_o jer._n 18._o 6._o as_o the_o clay_n be_v in_o the_o potter_n hand_n so_o be_v you_o in_o my_o hand_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o only_a might_n and_o power_n but_o full_a right_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n as_o he_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o a_o lord_n he_o do_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o free_a and_o sovereign_a will_n as_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n plead_v matth._n 20._o 15._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o so_o god_n as_o absolute_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n may_v do_v as_o he_o please_v nothing_o before_o it_o have_v a_o be_v have_v a_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o itself_o neither_o do_v god_n make_v it_o what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o the_o command_n counsel_n or_o will_n of_o any_o superior_a or_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o coadjutor_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o work_n but_o mere_o produce_v thing_n by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o will_n
also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v these_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v we_o can_v whole_o except_v against_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o these_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v true_a all_o truth_n be_v not_o alike_o evident_a but_o they_o that_o serious_o mind_v the_o one_o will_v be_v lead_v on_o to_o the_o other_o at_o least_o will_v find_v none_o contrary_a to_o such_o conclusion_n as_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o principle_n natural_o know_v and_o will_v be_v encourage_v to_o go_v on_o till_o god_n reveal_v more_o to_o they_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o wise_a any_o among_o the_o heathen_a be_v the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o this_o rule_n and_o have_v frame_v something_o like_o it_o for_o the_o regulation_n of_o man_n though_o with_o great_a mixture_n of_o their_o own_o folly_n the_o perfect_a discovery_n of_o man_n duty_n god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o write_n else_o where_o there_o be_v but_o fict_a a_o rectitudo_fw-la and_o pick_v a_o justitia_fw-la poor_a counterfeit_n in_o the_o law_n of_o civil_a nation_n and_o institution_n of_o philosophy_n sapientia_fw-la eorum_fw-la abscondit_fw-la vitia_fw-la non_fw-la abscindit_fw-la there_o be_v only_o a_o little_a hide_v and_o disguise_v of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v too_o odious_a in_o short_a the_o less_o knowledge_n any_o nation_n or_o society_n of_o man_n have_v of_o this_o law_n the_o more_o brutish_a and_o barbarous_a they_o have_v be_v and_o so_o account_v to_o be_v by_o all_o that_o have_v know_v what_o civility_n and_o humane_a converse_n mean_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o more_o polite_a and_o civil_a the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o it_o who_o will_v you_o judge_v to_o be_v more_o civil_a the_o roman_n or_o the_o scythian_n the_o wife_n and_o good_a man_n or_o the_o sot_n and_o fool_n even_o among_o we_o the_o more_o punctual_o any_o keep_v to_o this_o law_n the_o more_o he_o differ_v from_o other_o as_o much_o as_o a_o angel_n from_o a_o man_n or_o a_o man_n from_o a_o beast_n the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12._o 26._o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n whether_o man_n will_v or_o will_v they_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o do_v when_o they_o be_v serious_a for_o they_o approve_v they_o while_o they_o hate_v they_o wish_v their_o latter_a end_n like_o they_o intrust_v they_o more_o than_o other_o presume_v more_o from_o they_o than_o other_o out_o of_o all_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o very_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o reasonable_a and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n do_v dictate_v the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o this_o law_n and_o it_o do_v result_v from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v three_o that_o law_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a the_o violation_n of_o which_o man_n judge_v to_o be_v just_o punish_v i_o use_v this_o argument_n because_o under_o punishment_n man_n be_v serious_a for_o it_o rub_v up_o and_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n now_o for_o the_o violation_n of_o this_o law_n god_n have_v judge_v person_n family_n nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n judgement_n exercise_v upon_o they_o god_n be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_v psal._n 51._o 4._o his_o eminent_a judgement_n carry_v light_a and_o conviction_n with_o they_o and_o wherefore_o have_v his_o judgement_n be_v execute_v rom._n 1._o 18._o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n heb._n 2._o 2._o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n there_o be_v a_o fear_n after_o some_o notorious_a breach_n even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o god_n a_o shyness_n of_o his_o presence_n ever_o since_o adam_n run_v to_o the_o bush_n so_o it_o be_v all_o which_o do_v seal_v the_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o law_n and_o how_o just_o god_n may_v reckon_v with_o we_o about_o it_o four_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a righteousness_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n command_v in_o god_n law_n beside_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n there_o be_v a_o justice_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o by_o what_o measure_n will_v we_o take_v justice_n we_o usual_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a so_o do_v the_o law_n it_o command_v we_o to_o give_v god_n his_o due_a and_o man_n his_o due_n love_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v comprise_v in_o one_o word_n love_n to_o love_n god_n himself_o and_o his_o neighbour_n be_v there_o not_o justice_n in_o all_o this_o the_o natural_a relation_n we_o have_v to_o god_n call_v for_o love_n to_o he_o for_o he_o make_v we_o and_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n deut._n 30._o 20._o that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v cleave_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n self-love_n and_o self-preservation_n if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a principle_n nothing_o be_v our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n because_o of_o consanguinity_n they_o be_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o god_n have_v bid_v we_o to_o do_v to_o they_o as_o we_o will_v to_o ourselves_o matth._n 7._o 12._o therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a consanguinity_n between_o all_o mankind_n which_o have_v its_o root_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o dependence_n and_o derivation_n from_o one_o common_a stock_n the_o eminence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o tender_v to_o it_o and_o the_o equality_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o justice_n which_o we_o use_v to_o one_o another_o so_o that_o here_o be_v natural_a immutable_a obligation_n and_o ground_n of_o right_a go_v to_o particular_n how_o equal_a be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n they_o be_v drink_v that_o see_v double_a strange_o deprave_v that_o see_v more_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o worship_v he_o before_o a_o idol_n which_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o taint_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o gross_a opinion_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o limit_v finite_a be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a lessen_v of_o reverence_n to_o see_v what_o we_o worship_v not_o to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a by_o a_o false_a oath_n that_o breed_v atheism_n and_o contempt_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n to_o remember_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n every_o day_n work_n be_v no_o day_n work_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o limit_a time_n for_o reverence_v to_o parent_n all_o nation_n call_v for_o it_o for_o murder_n adultery_n steal_v false_a accusation_n man_n interest_n will_v teach_v he_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o law_n that_o forbid_v these_o thing_n contentation_n be_v a_o guard_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n shall_v give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o spirit_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v yet_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o which_o scripture_n be_v subservient_fw-fr and_o all_o the_o admonition_n reproof_n exhortation_n dehortation_n example_n direction_n history_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o virtue_n of_o some_o with_o their_o reward_n of_o the_o disobedience_n apostasy_n rebellion_n of_o other_o with_o their_o punishment_n all_o be_v to_o enforce_v this_o law_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o he_o i_o bring_v not_o under_o this_o first_o head_n because_o that_o be_v a_o favour_n and_o privilege_n and_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o gospel_n precept_n will_v soon_o appear_v when_o once_o we_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a but_o of_o that_o in_o the_o next_o head_n three_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n testimony_n this_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o reveal_v or_o perform_v make_v or_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n first_o for_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v such_o offer_n and_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o case_n of_o obedience_n and_o threaten_v a_o curse_n and_o everlasting_a punishment_n in_o case_n of_o
proper_a to_o say_v be_v just_a and_o righteous_a than_o to_o say_v be_v truth_n his_o commandment_n be_v just_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n they_o be_v just_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n process_n but_o the_o word_n commandment_n be_v not_o take_v strict_o for_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a covenant_n his_o precept_n invest_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n the_o commandment_n thus_o consider_v with_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n annex_v be_v true_a yea_o mark_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o phrase_n truth_n itself_o the_o happiness_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n will_v be_v make_v good_a and_o so_o the_o punishment_n on_o they_o that_o offend_v god_n will_v be_v inflict_v now_o the_o join_n of_o these_o two_o clause_n seem_v to_o speak_v thus_o much_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v near_o i_o because_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n god_n in_o his_o providence_n seem_v to_o be_v absent_a sometime_o from_o his_o people_n but_o upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o word_n we_o must_v believe_v he_o near_o i_o say_v god_n seem_v to_o be_v far_o off_o from_o his_o people_n for_o who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o all_o comfort_n shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o that_o be_v break_v in_o spirit_n isa._n 57_o 15._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o holy_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o or_o that_o the_o author_n of_o all_o felicity_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o they_o that_o be_v harassed_a and_o exercise_v with_o such_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o hunt_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o isa._n 43._o 2._o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n whatever_o sense_n and_o reason_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a neither_o distance_n of_o place_n nor_o afflictedness_n of_o condition_n do_v hinder_v his_o nearness_n to_o we_o quit_v all_o other_o point_n i_o shall_v only_o insist_v on_o this_o one_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o happiness_n of_o god_n child_n to_o have_v god_n near_o unto_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n my_o great_a business_n will_v be_v to_o explain_v what_o this_o nearness_n be_v and_o then_o you_o will_v soon_o find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n first_o what_o be_v this_o nearness_n second_o how_o be_v it_o bring_v about_o first_o what_o be_v this_o nearness_n 1._o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v near_o to_o they_o than_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n for_o so_o he_o be_v everywhere_o present_a nullibi_fw-la inclusus_fw-la nullibi_fw-la exclusus_fw-la so_o a_o heathen_a describe_v god_n to_o be_v a_o great_a circle_n who_o centre_n be_v nowhere_o and_o circumference_n everywhere_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n he_o tell_v we_o jer._n 23._o 23_o 24._o be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o a_o god_n afar_o off_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v any_o hide_v he_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o essential_a presence_n he_o be_v in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n psal._n 139._o 7_o 8._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n and_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n even_o there_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v hold_v i_o god_n be_v here_o and_o there_o and_o everywhere_o the_o heaven_n do_v not_o confine_v and_o enclose_v his_o be_v nor_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o earth_n exclude_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v alike_o near_o to_o all_o thing_n they_o that_o can_v endure_v the_o presence_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n where_o will_v they_o go_v from_o he_o they_o may_v run_v away_o from_o god_n as_o a_o friend_n but_o they_o can_v escape_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n te_fw-la non_fw-la amittit_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la dimiâ—…t_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la te_fw-la dimittit_fw-la quo_fw-la fugit_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o te_fw-la placato_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la iratum_fw-la man_n may_v shut_v god_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v there_o do_v what_o they_o can_v and_o will_v be_v find_v there_o one_o day_n in_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o his_o anger_n 2._o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o general_a providence_n and_o common_a sustentation_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 27_o 28._o this_o general_a presence_n and_o providential_a sustentation_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o subsist_v nor_o move_v nor_o act_n so_o all_o thing_n be_v enclose_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o power_n and_o be_v still_o under_o his_o dispose_n 3._o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o friendly_a and_o gracious_a presence_n and_o those_o eminent_a and_o gracious_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v his_o people_n so_o god_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v nigh_o unto_o his_o people_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o psal._n 34._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o again_o psal._n 145._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n deut._n 4._o 7._o what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a who_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nigh_o because_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o doubt_n comfort_v they_o in_o their_o sorrow_n defend_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o all_o their_o danger_n and_o deliver_v they_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o people_n near_o unto_o god_n psal._n 148._o 14._o he_o also_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o people_n the_o praise_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n even_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o because_o they_o be_v the_o special_a object_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o favour_n and_o as_o to_o the_o actual_a intercourse_n that_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o they_o god_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n jam._n 4._o 8._o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o and_o so_o draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n signify_v his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n and_o draw_v nigh_o on_o our_o part_n our_o duty_n love_n fear_v delight_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n well_o then_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o friendly_a gracious_a presence_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n 4._o this_o nearness_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o visible_a presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n or_o of_o that_o spiritual_a inwardness_n and_o save_a union_n and_o communion_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o convert_a people_n or_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o he_o by_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o have_v god_n near_o they_o because_o they_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o as_o in_o the_o former_a place_n deut._n 4._o 7._o what_o nation_n have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o pagan_n about_o they_o who_o be_v a_o people_n afar_o off_o and_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n so_o jer._n 14._o 9_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o
check_v our_o fear_n when_o trouble_n be_v near_o god_n be_v also_o near_o to_o counterwork_n our_o enemy_n and_o support_v his_o people_n zech._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o he_o show_v i_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n where_o there_o be_v satan_n to_o resist_v there_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o rebuke_v as_o extremity_n draw_v nigh_o god_n draw_v nigh_o when_o laban_n with_o great_a fury_n follow_v after_o jacob_n god_n follow_v after_o laban_n and_o step_v between_o they_o and_o command_v laban_n not_o to_o hurt_v he_o when_o paul_n be_v like_a to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n in_o a_o uproar_n god_n run_v speedy_o to_o his_o help_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o when_o danger_n come_v to_o be_v danger_n indeed_o you_o will_v find_v he_o a_o present_a help_n use._n 2._o to_o quicken_v we_o and_o encourage_v we_o actual_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o the_o more_o confidence_n that_o be_v let_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n for_o his_o favour_n mercy_n and_o blessing_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stand_v afar_o off_o but_o come_v bold_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v whither_o we_o come_v by_o who_o we_o come_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o must_v come_v or_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o 1._o to_o who_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n as_o reconcile_v in_o christ._n if_o god_n be_v inaccessible_a it_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v in_o christ_n we_o come_v to_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o 16._o let_v we_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n god_n throne_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o justice_n grace_n glory_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o strict_a justice_n no_o sinful_a man_n can_v approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n every_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n no_o mortal_a man_n can_v come_v in_o his_o whole_a person_n his_o heart_n may_v be_v there_o so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10._o 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o petitioner_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o presence_n chamber_n the_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n lie_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o pass_v by_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o in_o short_a christ_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n penitent_a sinner_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o faith_n after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v ever_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o ever_o abide_v in_o his_o presence_n our_o business_n now_o be_v with_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v answer_n and_o dispatch_v our_o suit_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a throne_n of_o grace_n the_o typical_a which_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n psal._n 80._o 1._o thou_o that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n shine_v forth_o the_o real_a which_o be_v christ_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o commemorative_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n where_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o obsignation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o every_o where_o in_o the_o church_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n for_o god_n be_v always_o in_o all_o place_n nigh_o unto_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 23._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o access_n to_o god_n may_v be_v have_v every_o where_o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v 2._o by_o who_o we_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o shall_v come_v without_o fear_n or_o doubt_v to_o he_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v run_v afresh_o 3._o how_o we_o come_v with_o a_o true_a heart_n heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n sermon_n clxx_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 152._o concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o further_a illustration_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a he_o have_v say_v there_o thy_o commandment_n be_v ipsissima_fw-la veritas_fw-la now_o he_o amplyfi_v that_o say_n from_o god_n ordination_n and_o appointment_n concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o the_o prophet_n end_v this_o octonary_a and_o paragraph_n with_o some_o triumph_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o all_o his_o conflict_n and_o request_n to_o god_n go_v away_o with_o this_o assurance_n that_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v infallible_o accomplish_v as_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o unchangeable_a and_o unerring_a certainty_n two_o thing_n you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o word_n first_o the_o constant_a and_o eternal_a verity_n of_o god_n testimony_n thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o second_o david_n attestation_n to_o it_o i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o it_o be_v so_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o than_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o believer_n concern_v it_o 1._o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o 1._o for_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v god_n testimony_n or_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o will._n 2._o for_o their_o stability_n they_o be_v found_v there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o that_o word_n and_o that_o by_o god_n thou_o have_v found_v they_o 3._o for_o their_o duration_n and_o everlasting_a use_n in_o that_o word_n for_o ever_o of_o a_o eternal_a use_n and_o comfort_n ii_o david_n attestation_n or_o persuasion_n of_o this_o i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a i_o here_o observe_v 1._o his_o persuasion_n 2._o the_o date_n and_o stand_v of_o his_o persuasion_n it_o be_v ancient_a i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a 1._o his_o persuasion_n i_o have_v know_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sense_n both_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v that_o be_v i_o believe_v it_o what_o we_o read_v concern_v thy_o testimony_n other_o translation_n read_v by_o thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v by_o thy_o testimony_n the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o by_o thy_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o sense_n and_o experience_n i_o myself_o have_v know_v by_o sundry_a experience_n heretofore_o which_o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v 2._o the_o date_n and_o ancientness_n of_o this_o persuasion_n of_o old_n it_o be_v not_o a_o late_a persuasion_n or_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o learn_v he_o always_o know_v it_o since_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o god_n have_v own_v his_o word_n as_o the_o constant_a rule_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o creature_n in_o that_o god_n have_v so_o often_o make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o he_o not_o only_o by_o present_a and_o late_o but_o old_a and_o ancient_a experience_n well_o then_o david_n persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o sudden_a humour_n or_o a_o present_a fit_n or_o a_o persuasion_n of_o a_o few_o day_n stand_v but_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o by_o long_a experience_n one_o or_o two_o experience_n have_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v seem_v but_o a_o good_a hit_n
it_o appear_v this_o be_v god_n testimony_n for_o that_o word_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o such_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o ease_n neither_o be_v it_o know_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o understanding_n neither_o be_v it_o demonstrable_a by_o evident_a reason_n as_o to_o make_v infallible_a conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v give_v testimony_n of_o itself_o do_v not_o solve_v it_o indeed_o one_o part_n may_v give_v testimony_n to_o another_o and_o one_o revelation_n be_v confirm_v by_o another_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o old_a and_o confirm_v its_o authority_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o to_o be_v god_n testimony_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v it_o 1._o partly_o from_o the_o self-evidencing_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o they_o have_v pass_v god_n hand_n and_o have_v his_o signature_n upon_o they_o as_o all_o his_o work_n make_v out_o their_o author_n there_o be_v character_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n impress_v upon_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o leave_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o result_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o suit_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v calculate_v it_o have_v something_o in_o itself_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v pass_v upon_o any_o thing_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o of_o his_o character_n leave_v on_o it_o to_o show_v it_o come_v from_o god_n look_v upon_o any_o fly_n or_o gnat_n any_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n or_o pile_n of_o grass_n and_o you_o may_v see_v some_o impression_n to_o discover_v the_o author_n of_o they_o so_o certain_o if_o god_n shall_v set_v himself_o to_o write_v a_o book_n or_o set_v forth_o a_o frame_n of_o doctrine_n to_o do_v man_n good_a sure_o he_o have_v discover_v his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o grace_n therein_o and_o that_o in_o plain_a and_o legible_a character_n that_o if_o man_n be_v not_o prepossess_v and_o leaven_v with_o prejudice_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o objective_a evidence_n or_o aptitude_n in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o to_o beget_v faith_n in_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n without_o miracle_n or_o other_o confirmation_n if_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a eye_n it_o be_v light_n which_o discover_v itself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o see_v be_v not_o in_o the_o object_n because_o of_o any_o defect_n there_o but_o the_o faculty_n the_o visive_a faculty_n their_o eye_n be_v blind_v with_o worldly_a lusts._n well_o then_o when_o thing_n be_v speak_v so_o become_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o with_o such_o a_o evidence_n of_o reason_n not_o to_o the_o law_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o establish_v of_o a_o way_n of_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o exempt_n we_o from_o the_o grand_a scruple_n that_o haunt_v we_o though_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o humane_a wit_n yet_o now_o they_o be_v reveal_v they_o carry_v a_o great_a suitableness_n thereunto_o 2._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 5._o 32._o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v mention_v as_o one_o sort_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o another_o the_o great_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 15._o 26._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n come_v and_o power_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n ministry_n in_o his_o baptism_n the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v two_o way_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d artificial_o and_o inartificial_o artificial_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la argumenti_fw-la and_o inartificial_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la testis_fw-la partly_o as_o he_o do_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o conviction_n in_o those_o miraculous_a operation_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o also_o as_o he_o do_v persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o there_o be_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o god_n hear_v prayer_n psal._n 65._o 2._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v fulfil_v promise_n psal._n 18._o 30._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o try_a word_n he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a hosea_n 7._o 12._o i_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v reward_v according_o to_o the_o rule_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n rom._n 1._o 18._o and_o heb._n 2._o 3._o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o three_o why_o we_o must_v understand_v consider_v and_o believe_v answ._n both_o in_o order_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o duty_n 1._o comfort_n if_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o understand_v believe_v and_o think_v of_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o fortify_v against_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o care_n and_o discouragement_n whencesoever_o they_o do_v arise_v for_o as_o fire_v well_o kindle_v do_v easy_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o flame_n so_o assent_v free_o lay_v do_v fortify_v the_o heart_n against_o trouble_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a when_o the_o apostle_n will_v raise_v the_o joy_n of_o faith_n they_o plead_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v for_o it_o be_v comfortable_a in_o itself_o suitable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n all_o that_o need_v be_v to_o assure_v other_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o full_a upon_o this_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o complete_a demonstration_n we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o comfortless_a and_o deject_a if_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o believe_a you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a we_o shall_v love_v christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o believe_a confident_a expectation_n of_o enjoy_v of_o he_o and_o where_o this_o be_v firm_o believe_v affliction_n can_v damp_n or_o hinder_v this_o joy_n a_o firm_a trust_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o word_n will_v fill_v a_o man_n with_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o all_o difficulty_n psal._n 56._o 4_o 10._o 2._o our_o obedience_n will_v be_v better_o promote_v it_o will_v be_v a_o remedy_n against_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o coldness_n in_o duty_n heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n you_o can_v drive_v a_o dull_a ass_n into_o the_o fire_n prov._n 1._o 17._o sure_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n lay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n man_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o everlasting_a verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o venturous_a they_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o after_o all_o god_n threaten_n zeph._n 1._o 12._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n and_o will_v punish_v the_o man_n that_o be_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil_a second_o coldness_n in_o duty_n how_o do_v the_o scripture_n reason_n against_o neglect_n heb._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n
live_v upon_o invisible_a thing_n secure_v by_o god_n faithfulness_n p._n 745_o 746_o it_o have_v a_o eagle's_n eye_n p._n 833._o how_o to_o get_v it_o p._n 834_o faith_n strengthen_v from_o the_o consideration_n 1._o of_o creation_n 2._o of_o providence_n p._n 584._o from_o event_n p._n 285_o faith_n and_o fear_n make_v we_o true_o wise_a p._n 645_o faith_n concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o this_o p._n 417_o faith_n increase_v by_o thankfulness_n p._n 447_o faith_n conjecture_n opinion_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 286_o faith_n bring_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o cator_n p._n 424._o it_o keep_v alive_a in_o a_o dead_a condition_n p._n 161_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o god_n raise_v p._n 327_o faith_n may_v faint_a and_o not_o fail_v p._n 542._o 836._o it_o may_v fail_v in_o some_o degree_n p._n 835_o 836_o faith_n its_o use_n in_o application_n of_o promise_n p._n 768_o faith_n have_v notable_a operation_n 1._o the_o adventure_n 2._o the_o wait_v 3._o the_o resolution_n 4._o the_o resignation_n 5._o the_o prudence_n 6._o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n p._n 326_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n relate_v to_o some_o promise_n it_o depend_v on_o god_n unchangeableness_n it_o have_v be_v evidence_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 579_o 580._o 831_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o shall_v encourage_v our_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o p._n 581_o how_o we_o be_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n faithfulness_n p._n 832_o see_v 1._o in_o bring_v 2._o guide_v affliction_n p._n 510_o fall_v of_o a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n then_o bare_a refusal_n p._n 342_o fall_v all_o may_v fall_v in_o some_o measure_n p._n 782_o fall_v man_n compare_v to_o a_o lose_a sheep_n p._n 1101_o falsehood_n be_v either_o 1._o in_o point_n of_o opinion_n or_o 2._o practise_v p._n 678_o familiarity_n reconcile_v we_o to_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n p._n 872_o familiarity_n with_o wicked_a person_n to_o be_v avoid_v why_o 1._o from_o the_o contagion_n 2._o the_o molestation_n 3._o the_o seduction_n 4._o the_o scandal_n that_o arise_v thence_o etc._n etc._n p._n 774_o 775_o vid._n company_n of_o wicked_a man_n family_n god_n provide_v for_o his_o family_n p._n 848_o fastday_n the_o work_n thereof_o to_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o do_n p._n 658_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n under_o discipline_n p._n 592_o father_n of_o mercy_n not_o of_o punishment_n p._n 512_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v withdraw_v from_o his_o dear_a child_n p._n 925._o it_o be_v the_o soul_n life_n p._n 518_o favour_n of_o god_n seek_v for_o by_o all_o that_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o portion_n why_o when_o how_o p._n 391_o 392_o 393_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n p._n 924_o 925_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o privilege_n of_o those_o that_o walk_v with_o he_o p._n 7._o god_n child_n account_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n if_o he_o will_v but_o look_v upon_o they_o p._n 903._o it_o be_v better_a than_o life_n p._n 926_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o necessity_n 2._o their_o value_n of_o it_o 3._o their_o confidence_n p._n 903_o fear_n be_v balance_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n p._n 994_o fear_v of_o god_n what_o p._n 427._o 290._o twofold_a fear_v servile_a and_o filial_a p._n 427_o 108_o 290_o 291_o a_o great_a resister_n of_o sin_n p._n 18._o 664_o 665_o a_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o expect_v counsel_n from_o god_n p._n 154_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o obedience_n p._n 427_o fear_v filial_a twofold_a 1._o of_o reverence_n 2._o caution_n p._n 428_o it_o be_v influence_n on_o obedience_n p._n 428_o 429_o fear_n of_o god_n consistent_a 1._o with_o blessedness_n 2._o comfort_n 3._o courage_n 4._o free_a grace_n p._n 429_o 430_o fear_n to_o off_o end_v a_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o love_n p._n 861_o a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n p._n 290_o 291_o 292_o fear_n of_o god_n drive_v out_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o man_n p._n 808_o fear_v and_o faith_n make_v we_o true_o wise_a p._n 645_o fear_v of_o man_n a_o great_a snare_n p._n 308_o fear_v of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 290_o fear_v and_o shame_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 309_o fear_n and_o care_n check_v by_o god_n faithfulness_n p._n 511_o feel_v of_o deadness_n a_o sign_n of_o some_o life_n p._n 934_o foot_n what_o mean_v by_o foot_n in_o scripture_n p._n 400._o 658._o 395_o fellowfeeling_n a_o duty_n though_o we_o feel_v nothing_o in_o our_o own_o person_n p._n 145_o fellowship_n with_o the_o godly_a a_o great_a happiness_n p._n 527_o fervour_n and_o vehemency_n require_v in_o prayer_n p._n 898._o 926_o what_o it_o be_v how_o to_o obtain_v it_o p._n 901_o 902_o vid._n earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n a_o few_o wicked_a may_v bring_v great_a judgement_n p._n 805_o few_o punish_v shall_v make_v all_o the_o rest_n fear_v p._n 809_o fickleness_n in_o obedience_n matter_n of_o humiliation_n p._n 341_o vid._n unsteadiness_n fidelity_n in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o believe_v the_o promise_n p._n 458_o firâ—…_n of_o trial_n purge_v away_o dross_n p._n 803_o fix_a spirit_n its_o excellency_n p._n 525_o 526_o necessary_a to_o the_o sound_a heart_n p._n 532._o 752_o mean_v to_o get_v a_o fix_a spirit_n p._n 535._o 596_o fix_a desire_n after_o holiness_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o p._n 308_o 309_o flash_n of_o religion_n vid._n mood_n pang_n flee_v to_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n p._n 517_o flesh_n not_o to_o be_v consult_v p._n 411_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n break_v out_o shall_v put_v we_o upon_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n p._n 855_o fool_n hardiness_n to_o rush_v into_o evil_a company_n p._n 776_o folly_n in_o sin_v p._n 684_o fore-armed_n against_o temptation_n a_o duty_n p._n 869_o forbearance_n of_o god_n with_o sinner_n upon_o what_o ground_n p._n 855_o 856_o force_n some_o do_v good_a by_o force_n two_o way_n p._n 1076_o forfeiture_n of_o mercy_n by_o ingratitude_n p._n 422_o by_o use_v indirect_a mean_n to_o get_v out_o of_o trouble_n p._n 542_o forerunner_n of_o mercy_n p._n 868_o forget_v be_v neglect_v p._n 553._o 596_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 99_o it_o be_v twofold_a p._n 596_o help_v against_o it_o p._n 100_o we_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o forget_v god_n p._n 366_o formality_n not_o regard_v by_o god_n p._n 44_o formalist_n insist_v much_o on_o little_a matter_n p._n 33_o formal_a and_o godly_a professor_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 12_o former_a judgement_n to_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n when_o like_a sin_n abound_v p._n 808_o 809._o 345_o former_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v to_o after_o age_n p._n 345_o forsake_v of_o god_n visible_o what_o 1._o when_o god_n let_v loose_a enemy_n 2._o when_o he_o comfort_v not_o 3._o when_o he_o direct_v not_o 4._o when_o he_o support_v not_o in_o a_o afflict_a condition_n p._n 818_o forsake_v utter_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v earnest_o deprecate_v p._n 336_o forsake_v god_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o trial_n what_o 1._o to_o lose_v our_o patience_n 2._o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o 3._o to_o desert_v the_o truth_n p._n 414_o 415_o argument_n against_o forsake_v of_o god_n ibid._n god_n forsake_v none_o but_o those_o that_o forsake_v he_o p._n 498_o forsake_v god_n be_v 1._o folly_n 2._o rebellion_n 3._o ingratitude_n 4._o injustice_n p._n 349._o 350_o fortitude_n true_a when_o we_o can_v bear_v reproach_n for_o christ_n p._n 870_o fortify_v within_o against_o temptation_n without_o p._n 343_o against_o 1._o error_n 2._o persecution_n 3._o scandal_n ibid._n foundation_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n testimony_n 1._o god_n nature_n 2._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n p._n 957_o vid._n testimony_n foundation_n of_o righteousness_n the_o sure_a foundation_n p._n 817_o foundation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n say_v in_o the_o word_n p._n 880_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n be_v god_n p._n 471_o 513_o 514_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n god_n p._n 636_o frame_n of_o heart_n right_n 1._o when_o the_o principle_n be_v right_a 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a progression_n suitable_a to_o that_o principle_n p._n 892_o to_o long_o for_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n p._n 303_o frame_n of_o heart_n spiritual_a in_o holy_a thing_n difficult_a to_o be_v maintain_v p._n 754_o several_a inquiry_n about_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n p._n 754_o frame_v of_o the_o heart_n require_v by_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a act_n p._n 859_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o six_o particular_n p._n 478_o frame_n of_o heart_n evil_n when_o we_o continue_v not_o in_o
the_o flesh_n p._n 899_o ground_n of_o love_n to_o the_o word_n the_o most_o noble_a be_v the_o word_n purity_n p._n 863_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n p._n 939-940_a guidance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v we_o p._n 10_o guilty_a creature_n can_v immediate_o enjoy_v god_n p._n 14_o gild_n make_v we_o jealous_a of_o god_n p._n 473_o h._n habitual_a and_o actual_a reign_n of_o sin_n p._n 919_o hand_n of_o god_n note_v the_o power_n of_o god_n p._n 1070_o our_o mercy_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n p._n 513_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o in_o this_o world_n p._n 867_o happiness_n as_o well_o as_o honour_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n p._n 850_o happiness_n mistake_v about_o it_o 1._o some_o mistake_n wherein_o it_o lie_v 2._o other_o mistake_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o 3._o some_o be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n lead_v to_o it_o p._n 2_o 29_o 30._o mistake_v herein_o very_o dangerous_a ibid._n many_o will_v be_v happy_a that_o will_v not_o be_v holy_a ibid._n happiness_n of_o saint_n that_o god_n be_v near_o they_o on_o all_o occasion_n p._n 948_o vid._n blessedness_n hardness_n of_o heart_n from_o delay_v repentance_n p._n 405_o by_o converse_n with_o wicked_a man_n p._n 775_o prevent_v by_o acknowledge_v mercy_n p._n 445_o from_o neglect_v answer_n of_o prayer_n p._n 906_o wicked_a man_n harden_v themselves_o 1._o from_o divine_a patience_n 2._o divine_a mercy_n p._n 938_o harmony_n between_o the_o spirit_n scripture_n and_o grace_n p._n 66_o harmony_n between_o god_n work_n and_o our_o duty_n p._n 66_o harmony_n between_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o teach_v we_o p._n 74_o hasty_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v hasty_a with_o god_n p._n 836_o hatred_n of_o god_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o judge_n not_o as_o a_o preserver_n p._n 756_o hatred_n of_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v right_a p._n 100s_n it_o be_v twofold_a ibid._n hatred_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christian_n because_o god_n love_v they_o p._n 882_o 883_o hatred_n of_o sin_n 1._o the_o kind_n 2._o cause_n 3._o effect_n of_o it_o p._n 877_o 878_o 879_o 1006_o 1007_o 1008_o hate_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n p._n 659_o 660_o 679_o 680_o 683_o it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good-p_a 680_o 681_o 877_o none_o hate_v sin_n but_o they_o that_o hate_v all_o sin_n p._n 683_o hear_v the_o word_n without_o practice_n not_o sufficient_a p._n 318_o hear_v prayer_n god_n may_v hear_v when_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v p._n 901_o heart_n tender_a heart_n soon_o affect_v with_o god_n judgement_n p._n 810_o mean_n to_o get_v a_o tender_a heart_n p._n 933_o heart_n purity_n of_o heart_n the_o internal_a principle_n of_o good_a action_n p._n 8_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n p._n 9_o what_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v that_o the_o condition_n be_v p._n 486_o heart_n what_o it_o imply_v 1._o the_o mind_n 2._o the_o affection_n p._n 9_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n p._n 15_o 236_o 393_o half-heart_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 393_o 239_o whole_a heart_n what_o it_o be_v it_o imply_v 1._o extension_n of_o part_n 2._o intention_n of_o degree_n p._n 15_o 16_o examine_v whether_o we_o give_v god_n the_o whole_a heart_n p._n 239_o why_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n p._n 15_o 16_o 58_o 59_o 902_o 236_o 237_o 238._o motive_n p._n 239_o god_n incline_v the_o heart_n and_o man_n incline_v his_o own_o heart_n how_o p._n 46_o 751_o 251_o vid._n inclination_n heart_n incline_v to_o keep_v god_n statute_n what_o it_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o p._n 752_o 753_o god_n require_v the_o heart_n in_o his_o service_n p._n 236_o 237_o heart_n its_o bent_n towards_o the_o word_n how_o express_v p._n 122_o heart_n must_v 1._o be_v draw_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n self_n and_o sin_n 2._o draw_v unto_o god_n p_o 373_o 374_o vid._n enlarge_v heart_n heaven_n the_o belief_n of_o it_o a_o great_a support_n under_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o world_n p._n 310_o heavenly_a thing_n motive_n to_o press_v after_o they_o p._n 1089_o 1090_o heaven_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 575_o help_v and_o hope_v when_o delay_v we_o may_v complain_v to_o god_n p._n 551_o help_v to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n in_o heavy_a trouble_n p._n 158_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n to_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n statute_n p._n 46_o height_n when_o be_v iniquity_n come_v to_o its_o height_n p._n 858_o 859_o hell_n a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v a_o pit_n that_o have_v no_o bottom_n a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v p._n 861_o help_v in_o strait_n may_v be_v expect_v by_o they_o that_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o god_n commandment_n p._n 1079_o heritage_n denote_v 1._o the_o substance_n of_o our_o portion_n 2._o our_o right_n to_o it_o 3._o the_o tenure_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v it_o 4._o our_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o p._n 741_o 742_o 743_o god_n testimony_n be_v 1._o a_o full_a 2._o a_o sure_a 3._o a_o last_a heritage_n p._n 741_o 742_o 743_o mark_n of_o one_o that_o have_v god_n testimony_n for_o his_o heritage_n p._n 746_o 747_o consideration_n to_o move_v we_o to_o take_v god_n testimony_n for_o our_o heritage_n p._n 748_o 749_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n rejoice_v in_o each_o other_o company_n and_o in_o each_o other_o mercy_n p._n 501_o 502_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 502_o 503_o hide_v god_n word_n in_o the_o heart_n what_o p._n 63_o 64_o why_o god_n word_n must_v be_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n p._n 64_o 65_o great_a advantage_n of_o hide_v god_n word_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o seven_o particular_n p._n 65_o how_o we_o may_v hide_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n 1._o by_o meditation_n upon_o it_o 2._o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o p._n 67_o hide_v god_n word_n not_o as_o a_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n but_o as_o gold_n in_o a_o treasury_n p._n 76_o god_n hide_v his_o commandment_n from_o we_o be_v his_o not_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v into_o they_o p._n 119_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o egyptian_n p._n 432_o hide_v place_n god_n be_v a_o hide_v place_n to_o his_o own_o it_o imply_v many_o thing_n for_o their_o comfort_n 1._o secrecy_n 2._o capacity_n 3._o safety_n 4._o consolation_n p._n 765_o 766_o hinderer_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n great_a judgement_n threaten_v against_o they_o p._n 336_o holiness_n in_o god_n be_v his_o essence_n in_o we_o a_o quality_n p._n 859_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o maintain_v communion_n with_o god_n p_o 389_o holiness_n negative_a and_o positive_a p._n 17_o 18_o 22_o not_o enough_o to_o avoid_v evil_a but_o we_o must_v do_v good_a p_o 22_o reason_n and_o use_v thereof_o ibid._n holiness_n of_o life_n be_v oft_o make_v a_o scorn_n by_o carnal_a man_n p._n 337_o it_o be_v better_a than_o wisdom_n wisdom_n better_o than_o strength_n p_o 928_o honesty_n in_o our_o deal_n with_o other_o directions_z about_o it_o p._n 817_o honest_a heart_n one_o sign_n of_o it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n fear_v to_o offend_v and_o care_n to_o please_v god_n p._n 478_o honour_n great_a honour_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n p._n 101_o 849_o 850_o to_o be_v dishonour_v for_o christ_n sake_n p._n 311_o horror_n at_o man_n forsake_v god_n law_n argue_v 1._o a_o due_a sense_n of_o sin_n 2._o of_o god_n wrath_n 3._o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o threaten_n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n p._n 351_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a cause_n p._n 351_o 352_o hope_n teach_v we_o to_o purify_v ourselves_o p._n 18_o and_o to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n p._n 1035_o 1040_o hope_n and_o help_v when_o delay_v we_o may_v complain_v to_o god_n p._n 551_o hope_n and_o obedience_n much_o praise_v little_o practise_v p._n 1035_o hope_v in_o christ_n consider_v what_o we_o have_v of_o that_o hope_n p._n 399_o hope_n keep_v the_o soul_n alive_a under_o faint_n how_o p._n 542_o 543._o what_o hope_n be_v p._n 1036_o hope_n keep_v we_o from_o be_v utter_o overcome_v p._n 337_o hope_n and_o faith_n their_o difference_n p._n 543_o hope_v its_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n it_o cause_v earnestness_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o yet_o patience_n under_o the_o trouble_n p._n 543_o 827_o hope_n nourish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 544_o 927_o hope_n from_o worldly_a thing_n cause_v shame_n p._n 786_o hope_n true_a and_o false_a distinguish_v p._n 786_o 1036_o 1._o false_a hope_n be_v not_o build_v on_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v slight_a and_o superficial_a 3._o dead_a and_o cold_a 4._o weak_a and_o inconstant_a 5._o lazy_a and_o joiter_v p._n 787_o true_a hope_n
33._o 456_o 457._o 707_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_a in_o it_o self_n but_o our_o eye_n be_v blind_a p._n 107_o law_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o plain_a 2._o good_a 3._o pure_a 4._o sublime_a 5._o sure_n p._n 1023_o 1024_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 874_o 875_o 876_o 877_o 878._o love_n of_o god_n law_n the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n p._n 1023_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o law_n 875_o 876_o 877_o necessary_a that_o man_n be_v under_o a_o law_n p._n 875_o law_n have_v their_o sanction_n p._n 877_o law_n give_v knowledge_n of_o sin_n three_o way_n p._n 686_o lawgiver_n god_n the_o lawgiver_n will_v be_v obey_v p._n 320_o lay_v open_a our_o case_n before_o god_n the_o way_n to_o speed_v p._n 162_o what_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v open_a our_o case_n before_o god-p_a 162_o 163_o laziness_n of_o soul_n require_v vow_n promise_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o soul._n it_o cause_v back_o wardness_n in_o come_v to_o god-p_a 708_o learning_n no_o learning_n will_v enlighten_v save_o without_o god_n word_n p._n 893_o learner_n the_o most_o know_v of_o god_n child_n be_v but_o learner_n p._n 41_o true_a learner_n who_o get_v the_o power_n of_o what_o they_o know_v upon_o their_o heart_n p._n 41_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n command_v p._n 225_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n keep_v god_n law_n p._n 237_o 238_o lesson_n that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n 1._o to_o know_v 2._o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n p._n 41_o liberty_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n no_o such_o freedom_n as_o in_o his_o way_n p._n 301_o 302_o 303_o liberty_n carnal_a be_v thraldom_n reason_n of_o it_o p._n 302_o liberty_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o from_o slavish_a fear_n 2._o power_n of_o lust_n p._n 304_o sign_n of_o true_a liberty_n p._n 305_o libertine_n and_o papist_n enemy_n to_o scripture_n why_o p._n 693_o lie_v be_v either_o 1._o assertory_n 2._o promissory_a the_o latter_a be_v the_o worse_o p._n 830._o 186._o way_n of_o lie_v what_o whence_o p._n 185._o vid._n lie_v life_n prolong_v be_v god_n free_a grace_n p._n 101._o 1094_o a_o mercy_n to_o saint_n and_o sinner_n p._n 101_o 102._o 1095_o how_o far_o desirable_a p._n 104_o 105._o 1093_o 1095_o life_n spiritual_a what_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o life_n of_o justification_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n 3._o the_o life_n of_o glorification_n p._n 783_o 896_o 897_o excellency_n of_o spiritual_a life_n above_o natural_a p._n 783._o 671._o all_o life_n original_o in_o god_n p._n 313_o it_o be_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n tender_a mercy_n p._n 516._o 518_o when_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v vigorous_a p._n 784_o 1._o whâ—…n_v it_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n 2._o in_o a_o holy_a disposition_n to_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n p._n 784_o the_o end_n why_o we_o shall_v desire_v continuance_n of_o life_n be_v that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n p._n 1093_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o continual_a expression_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o p._n 425_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v this_o present_a life_n p._n 1089_o two_o reason_n 1._o unmortified_a heart_n 2._o unsettle_a conscience_n ibid._n life_n natural_a it_o be_v uncertainty_n improve_v for_o a_o speedy_a turn_n to_o god_n p._n 404_o life_n natural_a the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n p._n 1093_o life_n natural_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a p._n 896_o 897_o desire_v of_o life_n below_o a_o christian_a which_o p._n 1097_o life_n natural_a rational_o preserve_v by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n p._n 896_o 897_o qu._n how_o can_v the_o desire_n of_o long_a life_n consist_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o dissolution_n answ._n p._n 1095_o some_o circumstance_n of_o death_n may_v make_v we_o desire_v long_a life_n p._n 1096_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o eye_n imply_n 1._o i'faith_o 2._o hope_v 3._o patience_n p._n 833_o 834_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n its_o various_a uses_n p._n 318_o light_n its_o property_n p._n 892_o 893_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o discover_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v sinful_a p._n 686._o 174_o light_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n in_o 3_o respect_n p._n 687_o 687_o likeness_n to_o god_n in_o purity_n scorn_v by_o the_o profane_a 864_o limit_v god_n a_o very_a great_a sin_n p._n 549_o litotes_n a_o figurative_a speech_n wherein_o more_o be_v intend_v than_o be_v express_v example_n of_o it_o p._n 44._o 559._o 866_o little_a sin_n allow_v become_v great_a p._n 1107_o live_v to_o god_n how_o know_v p._n 609_o living_n be_v when_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v in_o good_a plight_n and_o vigour_n p._n 782_o living-god_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o living-service_n p._n 935_o look_v of_o god_n imply_n 1._o his_o favour_n 2._o providence_n look_v with_o favour_n imply_n 1._o observation_n 2._o compassion_n p._n 902_o 903._o who_o will_v god_n look_v on_o p._n 904_o lot_n it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o in_o counsel_n and_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n p._n 142_o 143_o long_v what_o it_o imply_v p._n 1081._o vid._n expectation_n encouragement_n to_o look_v &_o long_a for_o deliverance_n 1082_o lot_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v despise_v reproach_v mock_v p._n 870_o love_n to_o god_n be_v a_o love_n of_o inferior_n to_o a_o superior-p_a 1023_o love_n to_o sin_n secret_a and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n remiss_a very_o dangerous_a sign_n p._n 1011_o love_n and_o hatred_n be_v the_o two_o great_a influence_a affection_n p._n 756._o 247._o 248_o love_n carry_v the_o soul_n after_o the_o belove_a object_n p._n 12._o 248_o god_n goodness_n draw_v out_o our_o love_n p._n 475_o sign_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n p._n 12._o 30_o it_o interpret_v all_o that_o god_n do_v to_o be_v good-486_a 1032_o love_n to_o god_n commandment_n reason_n of_o it_o p._n 315_o argument_n to_o press_v the_o love_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 628_o love_n go_v before_o delight_n p._n 314_o love_n to_o god_n put_v a_o value_n upon_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o he_o or_o lead_v to_o he_o p._n 317_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n p._n 417_o argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o love_n of_o god_n commandment_n p._n 1047_o love_n of_o goodwill_n and_o of_o complacency_n p._n 533_o love_n of_o the_o word_n abate_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 1033_o love_n of_o complacency_n pass_v from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o action_n p_o 533_o love_n to_o god_n word_n 1._o as_o our_o rule_n 2._o our_o charter_n p._n 866._o 867_o love_n and_o praise_n be_v twin-duty_n p._n 420_o love_n to_o the_o word_n a_o character_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n p_o 622_o why_o ibid._n love_n of_o god_n word_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o negative_o 2._o positive_o p._n 861._o why_o necessary_a 1._o for_o acceptation_n 2._o to_o make_v the_o work_n easy_a 3._o to_o make_v we_o constant_a p._n 862._o examine_v upon_o what_o reason_n we_o love_v god_n word_n p._n 863_o love_n of_o the_o world_n a_o impediment_n to_o repentance-p_a 408_o trial_n whether_o we_o love_v the_o world_n p._n 259_o 260_o love_n of_o god_n word_n demonstrate_v by_o hatred_n of_o sin-1006_a what_o it_o imply_v p._n 1006_o 1007._o 1048_o love_n to_o the_o word_n 1._o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n 2._o make_v we_o constant_a in_o profession_n 3._o give_v understanding_n p._n 628._o trial_n of_o love_n to_o the_o word-p_a 630_o love_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o main_a ingredient_n of_o spiritual_a life_n p._n 784_o love_n to_o god_n accompany_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n 806_o love_n of_o a_o man_n self_n a_o reason_n why_o man_n turn_v not_o to_o god_n how_o p_o 409_o love_n and_o anger_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v despise_v p._n 884_o lie_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o reason_n against_o it_o 1011_o 1012_o lie_n three_o sort_n of_o lie_n to_o man_n 1._o mendacium_fw-la jocosum_fw-la 2._o officiosum_fw-la 3._o perniciosum_fw-la p._n 187_o all_o these_o be_v sinful_a p._n 187_o 188_o reason_n why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v far_o from_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v p._n 188._o vid._n way_n of_o lie_v love_v kindness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o strong_a argument_n in_o plead_v with_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o humble_a argument_n 2._o a_o comfortable_a argument_n for_o clear_v of_o which_o consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n 2._o the_o kind_n 3._o the_o proof_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o this_o love_a kindness_n 937_o 938_o 939._o 512_o it_o be_v to_o be_v emprove_v 1._o for_o a_o ground_n of_o trust_n 2._o for_o a_o ground_n of_o holy_a fear_n p._n 940_o luther_n notable_a say_n p._n 209._o 329_o m._n main_fw-fr who_o
deliver_v his_o people_n from_o they_o p._n 560_o 561_o 562_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v plot_v mischief_n 738_o plot_v mischief_n exceed_v sinful_a on_o many_o account_n ibid._n policy_n civil_a policy_n be_v not_o oppose_v by_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o liberty_n of_o gospel-worship_n p._n 144_o popery_n three_o grand_a evil_n in_o it_o 1._o universal_a sovereignty_n 2._o absolute_a supremacy_n 3._o infallibility_n p._n 203_o 204_o portion_n of_o believer_n be_v full_a last_a sure_a sure_a because_o 1._o confirm_a by_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n 2._o can_v be_v wrest_v from_o they_o by_o violence_n 3._o shall_v not_o be_v waste_v by_o their_o own_o prodigality_n p._n 743_o 744_o portion_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n p._n 867_o portion_n a_o double_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 381_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n portion_n p._n 382_o 383_o 384_o 385_o 386_o 387_o 388._o whether_o god_n be_v our_o portion_n p._n 389_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n oft_o engage_v for_o desence_n p._n 790_o power_n of_o god_n word_n be_v wonderful_a in_o what_o respect_n p._n 884_o 885_o power_n 1._o natural_a 2._o moral_a from_o god_n p_o 308_o power_n of_o god_n see_v 1._o in_o preserve_v his_o saint_n in_o danger_n 2._o in_o overrule_a all_o accident_n for_o their_o benefit_n p._n 729._o see_v in_o providence_n p._n 368_o 369_o 370_o practice_n the_o end_n of_o give_v forth_o the_o word_n as_o a_o light_n 690_o practise_v the_o end_n of_o all_o teach_n p._n 231_o practice_n without_o it_o the_o hear_n know_v like_v of_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o p._n 10._o 41._o 318_o 319._o 690_o to_o approve_v love_n delight_n in_o commend_v etc._n etc._n god_n way_n without_o practice_n profit_v nothing_o p._n 318_o 219._o 452._o 690_o 691_o practical_a holiness_n the_o way_n to_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a understanding_n p._n 656._o why_o ibid._n 657_o practical_a knowledge_n be_v 1._o directive_n 2._o persuasive_a p._n 173_o prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n p._n 326_o prayer_n and_o faith_n must_v be_v conjoin_v p._n 790._o 904._o 923_o faith_n set_v on_o work_n in_o prayer_n p._n 317._o 514_o prayer_n oftentimes_o a_o better_a vindication_n of_o our_o innocency_n than_o a_o apology_n p._n 136_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o persevere_v p._n 789_o 790_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n proper_a to_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n p._n 535_o it_o be_v excellency_n p._n 12._o private_a and_o public_a prayer_n p._n 921_o it_o suppose_v our_o impotency_n emptiness_n etc._n etc._n p._n 29_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o pride_n p._n 521_o prayer_n double_v argue_v great_a sense_n of_o sin_n and_o mercy_n p._n 515_o prayer_n sluggish_a p._n 29._o 899._o prayer_n must_v be_v join_v with_o hear_v p._n 57_o vid._n sincere_a prayer_n with_o purpose_n of_o better_a obedience_n p._n 919._o reason_n ibid._n we_o must_v be_v the_o same_o out_o of_o prayer_n that_o we_o be_v in_o prayer_n p._n 904._o vid._n business_n we_o must_v be_v more_o affectionate_a in_o prayer_n for_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a than_o earthly_a thing_n p._n 904_o precept_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o prayer_n p._n 28_o fit_a matter_n for_o prayer_n p._n 479_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o come_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o four_o particular_n p._n 479_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v p._n 480._o 909_o 923_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n p._n 480_o it_o must_v be_v continue_v under_o the_o sore_a affliction_n 716_o praise_n unseemly_a in_o a_o wicked_a man_n mouth_n p._n 43_o praise_n belong_v to_o god_n especial_o for_o his_o lovingkindness_n p._n 940_o praise_n and_o blessing_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 70._o 1014_o why_o we_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o praise_n p._n 1019_o praise_n and_o faith_n live_v and_o die_v together_o p_o 420_o matter_n of_o praise_n p._n 1016_o 1017_o praise_n continue_v in_o heaven_n p._n 42._o 1014_o praising_n god_n a_o profitable_a duty_n p._n 445._o 1015_o praising_n god_n 1._o the_o nature_n 2._o the_o ground_n 3._o the_o formality_n 4_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o p._n 1014_o 1015._o motive_n to_o it_o p._n 1015_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v to_o praise_n god_n p._n 1016_o 1017_o 1018_o precept_n god_n precept_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o prayer-28_a vid._n commandment_n testimony_n statute_n etc._n etc._n precept_n of_o god_n to_o choose_v they_o imply_n 1._o deliberation_n 2._o esteem_v 3._o inclination_n 4._o resolution_n 5._o delight_n p._n 1071_o 1072_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v p._n 1073_o preacher_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n only_o and_o whole_o p._n 77_o predominant_a sin_n p._n 19_o prodominant_a love_n to_o god_n commandment_n p._n 1048_o 1049_o prejudice_n against_o god_n remove_v by_o consideration_n of_o his_o goodness_n p._n 474_o prejudice_n one_o great_a cause_n of_o persecution_n p._n 144_o prejudices_fw-la lie_n more_o direct_o against_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o salvation_n itself_o p._n 2_o why_o man_n be_v prejudice_v against_o holiness_n p._n 70_o how_o to_o remove_v prejudices_fw-la p._n 304_o prejudices_fw-la against_o obedience_n answer_v by_o god_n sovereignty_n p._n 25_o prejudices_fw-la cause_n discord_n among_o god_n people_n p._n 528_o they_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o error_n about_o the_o word_n p._n 694_o prepare_v for_o all_o event_n and_o condition_n wisdom_n p._n 644_o prerogative_n of_o god_n to_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a p._n 1094_o present_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v too_o mucâ—…â—…ored_v upon_o p._n 546_o present_v state_n imperfect_a p._n 1090_o preservation_n of_o life_n be_v to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d our_o life_n twice_o over_o p._n 1095_o presumption_n a_o rock_n to_o be_v shun_v p._n 47_o 48_o it_o render_v we_o incapable_a of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n p._n 320_o it_o forfeit_v god_n assist_v grace_n p._n 782_o the_o discovery_n and_o cure_n of_o presumption_n p._n 47_o 48_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o judgement_n p._n 694_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o in_o our_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o our_o presence_n with_o god_n in_o the_o mansion_n of_o glory_n the_o best_a comfort_n of_o a_o christian_n p._n 514_o pride_n make_v persecutor_n p._n 517._o 563_o discovery_n of_o pride_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o envy_v those_o that_o be_v more_o excellent_a 2._o in_o contend_v with_o equal_n 3._o in_o disdain_v of_o inferior_n p._n 520._o 563_o cure_v of_o pride_n by_o three_o thing_n p._n 521_o pride_n render_v not_o to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o benetsfi_n p._n 44_o it_o be_v abate_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n p._n 15_o pride_n be_v either_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a p._n 129_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o knowledge_n p._n 454_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o pride_n to_o err_v wilful_o from_o god_n commandment_n p._n 128_o 129_o 130_o 131_o it_o oppose_v 1._o the_o authority_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o god_n p._n 130_o it_o be_v discover_v by_o impenitency_n and_o obstinacy_n p._n 129_o 829_o it_o be_v cure_v by_o reproach_n p._n 138._o 295_o and_o by_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o emptiness_n p._n 243_o priest_n all_o christian_n be_v priest_n to_o god_n p._n 721_o 722_o 723_o principal_a mercy_n promise_v absolute_o other_o conditional_o p._n 510_o principle_n by_o which_o we_o be_v act_v the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n in_o our_o act_n p._n 760._o 791_o principle_n of_o obedience_n true_a and_o false_a some_o rot_a some_o less_o evil_a some_o tolerable_a some_o pure_o evangelical_n p._n 791_o 863_o 865_o principle_n evil_a 1._o example_n 2._o force_v from_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o man_n slavish_a 3._o bad_a design_n p._n 1075_o 1076_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o godly_a p._n 918_o 919_o 837_o private_a prayer_n p._n 921_o vid._n business_n private_a spirit_n p._n 9_o private_a christian_n be_v to_o confer_v of_o not_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n public_o p._n 77_o 78_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o study_v controversy_n and_o how_o far_o p._n 196_o prize_v the_o scripture_n why_o p._n 645_o profane_a person_n who_o p._n 1045_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n twofold_a p._n 306_o profession_n of_o christianity_n upon_o term_n of_o loss_n d._n 415_o it_o be_v necessary_a why_o in_o what_o manner_n how_o far_o p._n 332_o 333_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n p._n 72_o and_o from_o own_v the_o word_n as_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a p._n 939_o 940_o progress_n of_o sin_n 303_o promise_n shall_v be_v our_o delight_n before_o their_o accomplishment_n p._n 081_o promise_n our_o encouragement_n in_o walk_v with_o god_n p._n 6._o 29_o they_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o precept_n p._n 28._o 742._o 458._o 338_o they_o give_v more_o comfort_n than_o argument_n draw_v from_o
not_o allow_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n p._n 37_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v refrain_v 1._o notorious_a and_o plausible_a 2._o inward_a and_o outward_a 3._o pleasant_a as_o well_o as_o not_o pleasant_a 4._o sin_n against_o both_o table_n 5._o great_a and_o small_a p._n 660_o 661_o sin_n weaken_v both_o grace_n and_o comfort_n p._n 663_o 1040_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n in_o break_v god_n law_n strike_v at_o god_n be_v contradict_v his_o sovereignty_n p._n 686_o sin_n remove_v 1._o in_o justification_n 2._o sanctification_n p._n 185_o sin_n its_o dominion_n p._n 917_o 918_o 919_o 920_o difference_n of_o sin_n p._n 920_o 921_o sin_n bring_v trouble_v two_o way_n 1_o meritorious_o 2._o effective_o p._n 315_o 316_o sincere_a prayer_n must_v be_v sincere_a as_o well_o as_o fervent_a p._n 902_o 909_o 910_o sincerity_n in_o prayer_n imply_v 1._o seriousness_n 2._o affectionateness_n 3._o prevalency_n of_o those_o affection_n 4._o universal_a care_n to_o please_v god_n p._n 903_o sincerity_n of_o sanctification_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 5_o mark_n of_o sincerity_n 1._o carefulness_n to_o practice_n what_o we_o know_v 2._o inquisitiveness_n to_o know_v more_o of_o our_o duty_n 3._o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 6_o 11_o it_o make_v god_n judge_v of_o its_o heart_n p._n 627_o sincerity_n may_v be_v accompany_v with_o fail_n p._n 11_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n constitute_v the_o whole_a heart_n p._n 15_o it_o aim_v at_o universal_a obedience_n p._n 33_o 59_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n with_o earnestness_n p._n 530_o it_o give_v confidence_n with_o god_n p._n 6_o 533_o it_o keep_v we_o good_a in_o bad_a time_n p._n 866_o two_o note_n of_o sincerity_n 1._o the_o manner_n 2._o the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n p._n 1042_o sink_v under_o burden_n by_o look_v on_o the_o bare_a affliction_n p._n 591_o prevent_v by_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v 1._o wise_a 2._o just_o 3._o good_a in_o afflict_a p._n 884._o 885_o sinner_n the_o great_a when_o convert_v be_v the_o great_a mourner_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o p._n 930_o reason_n ibid._n slander_v not_o only_o in_o the_o deviser_n but_o the_o receiver_n p._n 141_o 299_o 300_o sleep_n there_o be_v a_o surfeit_n in_o sleep_v as_o well_o as_o eat_a p._n 926_o slight_a prayer_n argue_v low_a thought_n of_o god_n p._n 899_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v slighty_a in_o our_o prayer_n p._n 915_o sluggish_a prayer_n teach_v god_n to_o deny_v p._n 29_o 899_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n of_o several_a kind_n p._n 735_o 736_o what_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o these_o snare_n p._n 137_o song_n god_n word_n be_v our_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n p._n 358_o 359_o vid._n rejoice_v sorrow_n waste_v the_o natural_a spirit_n p._n 554_o 176_o it_o must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o sin_n p._n 405_o sorrow_n of_o god_n child_n great_a than_o other_o why_o p._n 177_o sorrow_n affect_v solitude_n joy_n company_n p._n 503_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o p._n 119._o 789_o god_n sometime_o forsake_v his_o people_n out_o of_o sovereignty_n p._n 51_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o distribute_v wisdom_n p._n 648_o 653_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n p._n 43_o 1093_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n p._n 1043_o 1044_o soul-blessing_n be_v special_a blessing_n p._n 43_o they_o be_v pledge_n of_o eternal_a blessing_n ibid._n to_o take_v one_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n what_o the_o phrase_n import_v p._n 726_o soul_n life_n be_v god_n favour_n p._n 518_o soul_n be_v 1_o fons_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la 2._o terminus_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la p._n 1044_o soundness_n of_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 530_o 531_o 532_o speedy_a turn_v to_o god_n necessary_a why_o p._n 402_o 403_o press_v in_o general_a and_o particular_a p._n 410_o speed_v with_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o come_v again_o p._n 168_o how_o to_o speed_v with_o god_n p._n 162_o h._n spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n 1._o as_o a_o sanctifier_n 2_o as_o a_o comforter_n p._n 1027_o spirit_n of_o god_n our_o guide_n as_o the_o word_n be_v our_o rule_n p._n 8_o 152_o 153_o spirit_n work_v to_o draw_v the_o heart_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o god_n p._n 3_o h._n spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n p._n 9_o h._n spirit_n give_v help_v as_o christ_n give_v leave_v to_o come_v to_o god_n p._n 15_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n how_o they_o bear_v witness_v p._n 9_o spirit_n word_n and_o holy_a heart_n agree_v p._n 934_o h._n spirit_n give_v 1._o direction_n how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n 2._o to_o make_v a_o good_a choice_n 3._o to_o act_n grace_n 4_o to_o manage_v civil_a affair_n p._n 31_o h._n spirit_n give_v liberty_n 1._o from_o slavish_a fear_n 2._o from_o potent_a lust_n p._n 304_o h._n spirit_n increase_v our_o delight_n in_o god_n commandment_n p_o 316_o h._n spirit_n the_o author_n the_o scripture_n the_o mean_n of_o light_n p._n 694_o spiritual_a see_v require_v 1._o that_o the_o object_n be_v clear_a 2._o that_o the_o organ_n be_v right_a p._n 694_o spiritual_a blessing_n call_v for_o praise_n why_o p_o 1057_o spiritual_a blessing_n give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o praise_n god_n temporal_a blessing_n only_o give_v we_o a_o occasion_n p._n 43_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o life_n p._n 671_o 672_o 673_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o bare_a understanding_n p._n 673_o spiritual_a delight_n exceed_v that_o in_o worldly_a thing_n p._n 87_o 593_o there_o be_v three_o spiritual_a sense_n chief_o 1._o see_v 2._o taste_v 3._o feeling_n p._n 671_o 672_o spiritualize_a common_a and_o earthly_a thing_n p._n 90_o 763_o spring_n of_o comfort_n all_o in_o god_n by_o the_o word_n p._n 514_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 582_o and_o of_o his_o be_v 588._o stability_n of_o god_n testimony_n p._n 889_o 890_o 620_o 956_o 957_o stability_n of_o god_n word_n oppose_v to_o the_o creature_n vanity_n p._n 618_o 620_o stablish_v of_o the_o word_n to_o we_o two_o way_n p._n 284_o how_o to_o get_v the_o word_n establish_v to_o we_o p._n 287_o 288_o statute_n of_o god_n what_o what_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v they_o p._n 987_o stranger_n on_o earth_n the_o condition_n of_o all_o god_n child_n p._n 114_o man_n may_v be_v stranger_n on_o earth_n as_o to_o their_o condition_n who_o be_v not_o so_o in_o affection_n p._n 114_o why_o god_n child_n be_v and_o account_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n p._n 114_o 115_o 116_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n p._n 118_o 119_o straits_n he_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o god_n command_n may_v bold_o seek_v help_n from_o god_n in_o his_o straits_n p._n 1079_o in_o all_o straits_n we_o be_v to_o delight_v in_o promise_n p._n 1035_o strength_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a both_o may_v fail_v as_o they_o be_v we_o p._n 538_o strength_n spiritual_a what_o it_o be_v how_o give_v out_o how_o god_n be_v concern_v therein_o p._n 181_o 182_o how_o to_o get_v spiritual_a strength_n p._n 182_o 183_o study_v the_o word_n but_o take_v god_n for_o your_o teacher_n p._n 42_o argument_n to_o study_v the_o word_n p._n 652_o 653_o study_v the_o word_n 1._o not_o out_o of_o curiosity_n 2._o nor_o mere_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 3._o nor_o mere_o for_o delight_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o order_n to_o practice_n p._n 68_o 68_o study_n god_n name_n 1._o what_o 2._o how_o stumble_v preservative_n against_o it_o p._n 1032_o v_o scandal_n stupidity_n under_o the_o rod_n a_o great_a evil_a p._n 159_o it_o argue_v stupidity_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o prayer_n p._n 906_o 907_o stupidity_n not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n judgement_n on_o other_o p._n 812_o subjection_n to_o god_n to_o be_v choose_v before_o liberty_n p._n 707_o subjection_n to_o god_n press_v from_o two_o grand_a motive_n p._n 308_o 309_o submission_n to_o providence_n advance_v by_o thanksgiving_n for_o receive_a mercy_n p._n 421_o submission_n to_o god_n dispose_v and_o command_a will_n p._n 588_o submission_n to_o god_n 1._o for_o the_o mercy_n 2._o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mercy_n 3._o for_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o p_o 826_o suffer_v for_o christ_n very_o reasonable_a who_o suffer_v such_o hard_a thing_n for_o we_o p._n 870_o suffer_v better_a than_o sin_v p._n 148_o 525_o 842_o 731_o 732_o 928_o suffering_n be_v like_a to_o be_v long_o 1._o when_o reformation_n be_v reject_v 2._o when_o deliverance_n will_v be_v a_o great_a mischief_n 3._o when_o there_o be_v a_o damp_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n 4._o when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o punish_v we_o and_o we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o